\ 


N       'i-U 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


;f:iii  IM 

I  ^ a 

11 1.8 


1-25  11.4    111.6 


^^  ik!'^   ">'^' 


Phntnomnhir! 

Sciences 
Corporation 


4. 


\ 


iV 


\\ 


\ 


^<g<^      ^  >^    '^rOv 


>> 


^ 


'^^ 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


■Aii'iiiiiii^n 


mxM' 


1^/ 


f/u 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


' 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographicaily  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


D 


Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommag^e 


□    Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul^e 


D 
D 
D 
D 

n 


D 


D 


Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  hieue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

Lareliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6te  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  li:i  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m^thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu^s  ci-dessous. 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pelliculdes 

I      1    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 


D 
D 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film^  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


Pages  d^color^es,  tachet^es  ou  piquees 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d^tachees 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materia 
Comprend  du  matdriel  supplementaire 


I  I  Pages  detached/ 

I  I  Showthrough/ 

I  I  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I  I  Includes  supplementary  material/ 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6X6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  facon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


26X 


30X 


1  / 

lXj 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


lits 

du 

difier 

jne 

>age 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thank5 
to  the  generosity  of: 


Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
gdndrositd  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  originai  jopies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exempiaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  film6s  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exempiaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method; 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film^s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  filmd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrcnt  la  m^thode. 


rata 

3 


lelure. 


J 


32X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

5 

a 

^>i;i-i!:::ii::ii^3;j3Eii£:i:ji;:iE; 


•■   5 


1%;^ 


'V    /-'N. 


14. £ 


T 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN 

UPON  EARTH 


A  -VEAR  BCOK  OF  SCRIPTURE  TEXTS 
AND  LIVING  TRUTHS 


REV. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

CHRISTIAN  ALLIANCE  PUBLISHING  CO.. 

Nyack.  N.  Y. 


c 


yp^. 


?^ 


"£)  V'4-'5f  3  5^ 


|<V> 


1900 


CoPTiiioiiT,  Dkcemher,  1897, 
Rev.  a.  B.  Simi'son. 


Tbb  Umiar* 

OF  CoWnwRSt 


h»  > 


35L. 
'5 


k  DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH 


The  Days  of   Heaven 


of 


heaven    ai*   peaceful 


CHE   days 
days, 
Still  as  yon  glassy  sea; 
80  calm,  so  still  In  God,  our  days, 
Ai  the  days  of  heaven  would  be. 

The  days  of  heaven  are  holy  days, 

From  sin  forever  free; 
80  cleansed  and  kept  our  days,  O  Lord, 

As  the  days  of  heaven  would  be. 

The  days  of  heaven  are  happy  days. 

Sorrow  they  never  see; 
80  full  of  gladness  all  our  days, 

As  the  days  of  heaven  would  be. 

The  days  of  heaven  are  healthful  days. 
They  feed  on  life's  fair  tree; 

Sp  feeding  on  Thy  strength,  O  Christ, 
Our  days  as  heaven  may  be. 

Walk  with  us,  Lord,  thro'  all  the  days, 
And  let  us  walk  with  Thee ; 

Till  as  Thy  will  is  done  in  heaven. 
On  earth  so  shall  it  be. 


\ 


DAYB  in'  llEAVnN  UPON  EARTH.  7 

January    I 

"Redeeming  the  time."    Bph.  v.  16. 

IWO  littlo  words  are  found  in  the  Greek 
version    here.      They    are    translated 
"ton  Icairon"   in   the  revised   version, 
"Buying  up  for  yourselves  the  oppor- 
tunity"    The  two  words  ton  kairon  mean,  lit- 
erally, the  opportunity.  ,  ,    ,  , 

They  do  not  refer  to  time  in  general,  but  to  a 
special  point  of  time,  a  juncture,  a  crisis,  a  tno- 
ment  full  of  possibilities  and  quickly  passing  by, 
which  we  must  seize  and  make  the  best  of  before 
it  has  passed  away.  - 

It  is  intimated  that  there  are  not  many  such 
moments  of  opportunity,  because  tlie  days  are 
evil.  Like  a  barren  desert,  in  which,  here  and 
there,  you  find  a  flower,  pluck  it  while  you  can. 
Like  a  business  opportunity  which  comes  a  few 
times  in  a  life-time;  buy  it  up  while  you  have 
the  chance.  Be  spiritually  alert;  be  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will  of  God  ib, 
"Walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  aa  wise, 
buying  up  for  yourselves  the  opportunity. 

Sometimes  it  is  a  moment  of  time  to  be  saved; 
sometimes  a  soul  to  be  led  to  Christ;  sometimes 
it  is  an  occasion  for  love;  sometimes  for  pa- 
tience; sometimes  for  victory  over  temptation 
and  sin.    Let  us  redeem  it. 


# 


8  DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  KARTII. 

January   2 

"I  will  cause  you  to  walk  In  My  statutes, 
xxxvl.  27. 


Ez. 


IIIE  highest  spiritunl  condition  is  one 
where  life  is  spontaneors  and  flows 
witlioiit  effort,,  like  the  deep  floods  of 
I'lzekiers  river,  where  the  struggles  of 
the  switnmer  oeased,  and  he  was  home  hy  the 
current'p  reBistlesH  force. 

So  Ood  leads  us  into  spiritual  conditions  and 
hahits  which  hecome  the  s[)ontaneous  impulses 
of  our  being,  and  we  live  and  move  in  the  full- 
nebs  of  the  divine  life. 

But  these  spiritual  habits  are  not  the  out- 
come of  some  transitory  impulse,  but  are  often 
slowly  acquired  and  established.  They  begin, 
like  every  true  habit,  in  a  definite  act  of  will, 
and  they  are  confirmed  by  the  repetition  of  that 
act  until  it  becomes  a  habit.  The  first  stages 
always  involve  effort  and  choice.  We  have  to 
take  a  stand  and  hold  it  steadily,  and  after  we 
have  done  so  a  certain  time,  it  becomes  second 
nature,  and  carries  us  by  its  own  force. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  willing  to  form  such  hab- 
its in  every  direction  of  our  Christian  life,  and 
if  we  will  but  obey  Him  in  the  first  steppings  of 
faith,  we  will  soon  become  established  in  the 
attitude  of  obedience,  and  duty  will  be  delight. 


1  18  one 
id  flows 
floods  of 
iggloB  of 
0  by  the 

iniiH  and 
iinpulaea 
the  full- 

the  out- 
ire  often 
sy  begin, 
;  of  will, 
n  of  that 
st  stages 
have  to 
after  we 
!8  second 

uch  hab- 
life,,and 
)pingB  of 
d  in  the 
delight. 


D.WH  OF  HKAVf:S'  VIH)S  BARfH. 
January  3 

"Watch  and  pray."    Matt.  xxvl.  11. 


m 


need  to  watcth  for  our  praycrH  n» 
well  ae  for  the  anHWcrs  to  our  pray- 
ers.    It  needs  e»  much  wisdom  to 
pray  rightly  as  it  .lo.s  faith  to  re- 
ceive the  answers  to  our  prayers. 

We  met  a  friend  the  other  day,  who  had  been 
in  years  of  darkness  because  God  had  failed  to 
answer  certain  prayers,  and  the  result  had  been  • 
a  state  bordering  on  infidelity. 

A  very  few  moments  were  suihcient  to  con- 
vince this  friend  that  these  prayers  \m\  been 
entirely  unauthorized,  and  that  Ood  had  never 
promised  to  answer  such  prayers,  and  they  were 
for  things  which  this  friend  should  have  accom- 
plished himself,  in  the  exercise  of  ordinary  wis- 

dom.  .  1     1    * 

The  result  was  deliverance  from  a  cloud  ol 
unbelief  which  wm  almost  wrecking  a  Christian 
life.  There  are  some  things  about  which  we 
do  not  need  to  pray,  as  much  aa  to  take  the 
light  which  God  has  already  given. 

Many  persons  are  asking  God  to  give  them 
peculiar  signs,  tokens  and  supernatural  inti- 
mations of  His  will.  Our  business  is  to  use  the 
light  He  has  given,  and  then  He  will  give  what- 
ever more  we  need. 


to  bAYS  Of*  HtlAVtlN  UPON  BARia. 

January   4 

'Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not."    Ps.  i.  1. 


BHRP]E  things  are  noteble  about  this 
manr 
1.  His  company,  "lie  walketh  not 
^— —  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in 
the  seat  of  the  scornful." 

2.  His  reading  and  thinking.  ''His  delight 
is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  in  His  law  doth 
he  mediate  day  and  night." 

3.  His  fruitfulness,  "And  he  shall  be  like 
a  tree  planted  by  the  rivers  of  water,  that  bring- 
eth  forth  his  fruit  in  season;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither,  and  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall  pros- 
per." 

The  river  is  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  planting, 
the  deep,  abiding  life  in  which,  not  occasional- 
ly, but  habitually,  we  absorb  the  Holy  Spirit; 
and  the  fruit  is  not  occasional,  but  continual, 
and  appropriate  to  each  changing  season. 

His  life  is  also  prosperous,  and  his  spirit 
fresh,  like  the  unfading  leaf.  Such  a  life  must 
be  happy.  Indeed,  happiness  is  a  matter  of 
spiritual  conditions.  Put  a  sunbeam  in  a  cellar 
and  it  must  be  bright.  Put  a  nightingale  in 
the  darkest  midnight,  and  it  must  sing. 


ma. 

t."    Pa.  1.  1. 

about  this 

tvalketh  not 
agoJly,  nor 
•r  sitteth  in 

Mis  delight 
[is  law  doth 

hall  be  like 
,  that  bring- 
af  also  shall 
a  shall  pros- 

le  planting, 
t  occasional- 
Holy  Spirit; 
t  continual, 
jason. 

d  his  spirit 
1  a  life  must 
a  mattea"  of 
til  in  a  cellar 
^htingale  in 
sing. 


bA'VS  OF  HEAVEN  VPOif  EARTH. 
January  5 

"I  know  him  that  he.will  do  the  law."  Gen.xvUl.W. 

0OD  wants  people  that  He  can  depend 
upon.     He  could  say  of  Abraham,  "I 
know  him,  that  he  will  keep  the  law  of 
the  Lord,thatthe  Lord  may  bring  upon 
Abraham  all  that  He  hath  spoken."     God  can 
be  depended  upon;  He  wants  us  to  be  just  as 
decided,  as  reliable,  as  stable.       This  is  just 
what  faith  means.     God  is  looking  for  men  on 
whom  He  can  put  the  weight  of  all  His  love 
and  power,  and  faithful  promises.     When  God 
fmdE  such  a  soul  ihere  is  nothing  He  will  not 
do  for  him.    God's  engines  are  strong  enough 
to  draw  any  weight  we  attach  to  them.     Un- 
fortunately the  cable  which  we  fasten  to  the 
engine  is  often  too  weak  to  hold  the  weight  of 
our  prayer,  therefore  God  is  drilling  us,  dis- 
ciplining us,  and  training  us  to  stability  and 
certainty  in  the  life  of  faith.    Let  us  Icam  our 
lessons,  and  let  us  stand  fast. 

God  has  His  b«*8t  things  tor  the  few 

Who  dare  to  stand  the  test; 
God  has  His  second  choice  for  those 

Who  will  not  have  His  best. 
Give  me,  O  Lord.  Thy  highest  choice. 

Let  others  take  the  rest. 
Their  good  things  have  no  charm  tor  me, 
For  I  have  got  Thy  best. 


a 


bAVS  OP  UtiA  Vsn  UPO^  EARfti. 

January  6 


"The  body  Is  aot  one  menber,  but  many."    I 
Cor.  xll.  14, 


E  have  a  friend  who  has  a  phono- 
graph for  his  correspondence.      It 


consists  of  two  parts.  One  is  a 
simple  and  wonderful  apparatus, 
whose  sensitive  cylinders  receive  the  tones 
and  then  give  them  out  again,  word  for 
word,  through  the  hearing  tube.  The  other 
part  is  a  common  little  box  that  stands  under 
the  table,  and  does  nothing  but  supply  the 
power  through  connecting  wires. 

Now,  the  little  box  might  insist  upon  being 
the  phonograph,  and  doing  the  talking;  but  if 
it  should,  it  would  not  only  waste  its  own  life 
but  destroy  the  life  of  :ts  partner. 

Its  sole  business  is  to  supply  power  to  the 
phonograph,  while  the  latter  is  to  do  the  talk- 
ing. So  some  of  us  are  called  to  be  voices  to 
speak  for  God  to  our  fellow-men;  others  are 
forces  to  sustain  them,  by  our  holy  sympathy 
and  silent  prayer.  Some  of  us  are  little  dynamos 
tinder  the  table,  while  others  are  phonographs, 
that  speak  aloud  the  messages  of  heaven. 

Let  each  of  us  be  true  to  our  God-given 
ministi-y,  and  when  the  day  comes  our  work 
will  be  weighed  and  the  rewards  distributed. 


TU. 


many."    I 

a  phono- 
ence.       It 

One  is  a 
apparatus, 
the  tones 
word  for 
rhe  other 
nJs  under 
npply  the 

pen  being 
ng;  but  if 
8  own  life 

irer  to  the 
>  the  talk- 
(  voices  to 
others  are 
sympathy 
B  dynamos 
mographs, 
ren. 

God-given 
our  work 
•ibuted. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

January  7 


13 


"Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from 
stumbling."    Jude  24. 

BHIS  is  a  most  precious  promise.  The  re- 
vised translation  is  both  accurate  and 
I  suggestive.    It  is  not  merely  from  fall- 
I  ing  tbat  He  wants  to  keep  us,  but  from 
even  the  slightest  stumbling. 

We  are  told  of  Abraham  that  he  staggered 
not  at  the  promise.     God  wants  us  to  walk  so 
steadily  that  there  will  not  even  be  a  quiver  m 
the  lino  of  His  regiments  as  they  face  the  foe. 
It  is  the  little  stumblings  of  life  that  most  dis- 
courage and   hinder  us,   and   most   of   these 
stumblings  are  over  trifles.     Satan  woiild  much 
rather  knock  us  down  with  a  feather  than  with 
an  Armstrong  gun.    It  is  much  more  to  his 
honor  and  keen  delight  to  defeat  a  child  of  CJod 
by  some  flimsy  trifle  than  by  some  great  temp- 
tation. '     . 

Beloved,  let  us  watch,  in  these  days,  against 
the  orange  peels  that  trip  us  on  our  pathway, 
the  little  foxes  that  destroy  the  vines,  and  the 
dead  flies  that  mar,  sometimes,  a  whole  vessel 
of  precious  ointment.  "Trifles  make  perfec- 
tion," and  as  we  get  farther  on,  in  our  Chris- 
tian life,  God  will  hold  us  much  more  closely 
to  obedience  in  things  that  seem  insigniflcant. 


14  DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

January  8 

"It  Is  I.  be  not  afraid."    Mark  vl.  50. 

OME  one  te'ls  of  a  little  child  with  some 
big  story  oi  sorrow  upon  its  little  heart, 
flying  to  its  mother's  arms  for  comfort, 
and  intending  to  tell  her  the  story 
of  its  trouble;  but  as  that  mother  presses  it  to 
her  bosom  and  pours  out  her  love,  it  soon  be- 
comes so  occupied  with'  her  and  the  sweetness 
of  her  aflFection  that  it  forgets  to  tell  it«  story, 
and  in  a  little  while  even  the  memory  of  the 
trouble  is  forgotten.  It  has  just  been  loved 
away,  and  she  has  taken  its  place  in  the  heart 
of  f^  0  little  one. 

This  is  the  way  God  comforts  us  Himself. 
"It  is  I,  be  not  afraid,"  is  His  reassuring  word. 
The  circumstances  are  not  altered,  but  He  Him- 
self comes  in  their  place,  and  satisfies  every 
need  of  our  being,  and  we  forget  all  things  in 
His  sweet  presence,  as  He  becomes  our  all  in  all. 

I  am  breathing  out  my  sorrow 
On  Thy  kind  and  loving  breast; 

Breathing  in  Thy  joy  and  comfort, 
Breathing  in  Thy  peace  and  rest. 

I  am  breathing  out  my  longings 
In  Thy  listening,  loving  ear. 

I  am  breathing  in  Thy  answer, 
Stilling  every  doubt  and  fear. 


u. 


60. 


DAYS  OF  UEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
January  9 


15 


fith  some 
tie  heart, 

comfort, 
;he  storj- 
sses  it  to 

soon  be- 
Bweetness 

its  story, 
ry  of  the 
len  loved 
the  heart 

Himself. 
ing  word. 
He  Him- 
ies  every 
things  in 
all  in  all. 


It; 
rt. 
»t. 


'Not  as  I  will,  but  as  Thou  wilt."    Matt.  xxvi. 


39. 

"To  will  and  do  of  His  good  pleasure."    Phil.  11. 
13. 

HHERE  are  two  attitudes  in  which  our 
will  should  be  given  to  God. 
First.  We  should  have  the  surren- 
dered will.  This  is  where  we  must  all 
begin,  by  yielding  up  to  God  our  natural  will, 
and  having  Him  possess  it. 

But  next.  He  wants  us  to  have  the  victorious 
will.  As  soon  as  He  receives  our  will  in  honest 
surrender,  He  wants  to  put  His  will  into  it  and 
make  it  stronger  than  ever  for  Him.  It  is 
henceforth  no  longer  our  will,  but  His  will. 
And  having  yielded  to  His  choice  and  placed 
itself  under  His  direction,  He  wants  to  put  into 
it  all  the  strength  and  intensity  of  His  own 
great  will  and  make  us  positive,  forceful,  vic- 
torious and  unmovable,  even  as  Himself.  "Not 
My  will,  but  Thine  be  done."  That  is  the  first 
step.  "Father,  I  will  that  they  whom  Thou 
hast  given  Me.  shall  be  with  Me."  That  is  the 
second  attitude;  both  are  divine;  both  are  right; 
both  are  necessary  to  our  "right  living  and  suc- 
cessful working  for  God. 


16     UA/8  OF  UEAVEV  VPON  EARTH. 

January   10 

"Charity  doth  not  behave  Itself  unseemly."    I 
Cor.  13. 

IN  the  dress  of  a  Hindn  woman,  her  grace- 
ful robe  is  fastened  upon  her  person  en- 
tinly  by  means  of  a  single  knot.  The 
long  strip  of  clotli  is  wound  around  her 
person  so  as  to  fall  in  graceful  folds  like  a  made 
garment,  and  the  end  is  fastened  by  a  lit- 
tle knot,  and  the  whole  thing  hangs  by  that 
single  fastening.  If  that  were  loosed  ihe  robe 
would  fall.  And  so  in  the  spiritual  life,  our 
habits  of  grace  are  likened  unto  garments;  end 
it  is  also  true  that  the  garment  of  love,  which  is 
the  beautiful  adorning  of  the  child  of  God,  is 
entirely  fastened  by  little  nots. 

If  you  will  read  with  care  the  thirteenth 
chapter  of  Corinthians  I.,  you  will  find  that 
most  of  the  qualities  of  love  are  purely  nega- 
tive. "I>rf)ve  envieth  not,  love  vaunteth  not 
herself  is  not  puffed  up,  seeketh  not  her  own, 
doth  not  behave  herself  rudely,  thinketh  no 
evil,  is  not  provoked."  Here  are  knots  enough 
to  hold  on  our  spiritual  wardrobe.  Here  are 
reasons  enough  to  explain  the  failure  of  so 
many,  and  the  reason  why  they  walk  naked, 
or  with  rent  garments,  and  others  see  their 
shame.     Let  us  look  after  the  nots. 


IRTU. 


mseemly."    I 

n,  her  grace- 
;r  person  en- 
I  knot.  The 
i  around  her 
s  hke  a  made 
2d  by  a  lit- 
mgs  by  that 
)8ed  the  robe 
:ual  hfe,  our 
arments;  end 
love,  which  is 
Id  of  God,  is 

le  thirteenth 
vill  find  that 

purely  nega- 
vaunteth  not 
not  her  own, 

thinketh  no 
knots  enough 
36.  Here  are 
failure  of  so 
'  walk  naked, 
lers  see  their 


DAYS  OF  H HAVEN  UPON  EARTU.  17 

January    1 1 
"Hold  fast  till  I  come."    Rev.  11.  25. 

other  day  we  asked  a  Hebrew  friend 
how  it  was  that  his  coimtrj-mon  were  so 
successful  in  acquiring  wealth.  "Ah," 
said  he,  "we  do  not  make  more  money 
than  other  people,  but  we  keep  more."  Be- 
loved, let  us  look  out  this  day  for  spiritual 
pickpockets  and  spiritual  leakage.  Let  us  "lose 
nothing  of  what  we  have  wrought,  but  receive 
a  full  reward;"  and,  as  tach  day  comes  and 
goes,  let  us  put  away  in  the  savings  bank  of 
eternity  its  treasures  of  grace  and  victory,  and 
so  be  conscious  from  day  to  day  that  some- 
thing real  and  everlasting  is  being  added  to  our 
eternal  fortune. 

It  may  be  but  a  little,  but  if  we  only  econo- 
mize all  that  God  gives  us,  and  pass  it  on  to 
His  keeping,  when  the  close  shall  come  we  shall 
be  amazed  to  see  how  much  the  accumulated 
treasures  of  a  well  spent  life  have  laid  up  on 
high,  and  how  nnich  more  He  has  added  to 
them  by  His  glorious  investment  of  the  life 
conmiitted  to  His  keeping. 

Oh,  how  the  days  are  telling!  Oh,  how 
precious  these  golden  hours  will  seeiu  some- 
time! God  help  us  to  make  the  most  of  them 
now. 


m 


18  DAYS  OF  WJAVEN  UPON  EARTU. 

January   12 

"Ask  and  It  shall  be  given  you."    Matt.  vll.  7. 

IE  must  receive,  as  well  as  ask.  We 
must  take  the  place  of  believing,  and 
recognize  ourselves  as  in  it.  A  friend 
was  saying,  "I  want  to  get  into  the 
will  of  God,"  and  this  was  the  answer:  "Will 
you  step  into  the  will  of  God?  And  now,  are 
you  in  the  will  of  God?"  The  question  aroused 
a  thought  that  had  Pot  come  before. 

The  gentleman  saw  that  he  had  been  strain- 
ing after,  but  not  receiving  the  blessing  he 

sought. 

Jesus  has  said,  "Ask  and  ye  shall  receive, 
that  your  joy  may  be  full."  The  very  strain 
keeps  back  the  blessing.  The  intense  tension 
of  all  your  spiritual  nature  so  binds  you  that 
you  are  not  open  to  the  blessing  which  God  is 
waiting  to  give  you.  "Whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely." 

He  tells  me  there  is  cleansing 

From  every  secret  sin, 
And  a  great  and  full  salvation 

To  keep  the  heart  within. 
And  I  take  Him  in  His  fullness. 

With  all  His  glorious  grace, 
For  He  says  It  Is  mine  by  taking, 

And  I  take  just  what  He  says. 


sjap"*"' 


ITU. 


att.  vU.  7. 

8  ask.  We 
lieving,  and 
it.  A  friend 
^et  into  the 
Bwer:  "Will 
rid  now,  are 
tion  aroused 
I. 

been  strain- 
blessing  he 

liall  receive, 
very  strain 
ense  tension 
ids  you  that 
?hich  God  is 
will,  let  him 

g 
in 


e, 

Lklng, 

&y8. 


IJAYK  OF  HEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
January    13 


19 


"Thou  Shalt  be  to  him  Instead  of  God."    Ex.  Iv. 
16. 

aUCH  was  God's  promise  to  Moses,  and 
such  the  high  character  that  Mohcs  was 
to  assume  toward  Aaron,  his  brother. 
May  it  not  suggest  a  high  and  glorious 
place  that  each  of  us  may  occupy  toward  all  that 
we  meet,  instead  of  God? 

What  a  dignity  and  glory  it  would  give  our 
lives,  coxdd  we  uniformly  realize  this  high  call- 
ing! How  it  would  lead  us  to  act  toward  our 
fellow-men!  God  can  always  be  depended 
upon.  God  is  without  variableness  or  shadow 
of  turning.  God's  word  is  unchangeable,  and 
we  can  trust  Him  without  reserve  or  question. 
Oh,  that  we  might  so  live  that  men  can  trust 
us,  even  as  God! 

Again,  God  has  no  needs  or  wants  to  be  sup- 
plied. He  is  always  giving.  "Rich  unto  all 
that  call  upon  Him."  The  glory  of  His  nature 
is  love,  unselfish  love,  and  beneficence  toward 
all  His  creatures.  The  Divine  life  is  a  self- 
forgetting  life,  a  life  that  has  nothing  to  do 
but  love  and  bless. 

Let  us  so  live,  representing  our  Master  here, 
while  He  represents  us  before  the  Throne  on 
high. 


20 


DAYS  OF  IIKAVKN  UfON  EAKTH. 


January    14 


"Unto  the  measure  of  the  fullness  of  Christ." 
Eph.  Iv.  13. 

0()D  loves  118  so  well  that  TIo  will  not 
siitrer  us  to  take  loss  than  His  highest 
will.  Some  day  wo  shall  l)lo88  our 
faithful  tear-her,  who  kept  the  stand- 
ard infle.xibly  rigid,  and  then  gave  us  the 
strength  and  grace  to  reach  it,  and  would 
not  excuse  us  until  we  had  accomplished  all 
His  glorious  will. 

lict  us  be  inexorable  with  ourselves.  Let  us 
mean  exactly  what  flod  means,  and  have  no 
dis(  ounts  uj)on  His  promises  or  commandments. 
Let  us  keep  the  standard  uj),  and  never  rest 
until  wc  reach  it.  "Let  God  be  true  and  every 
man  a  liar."  If  we  fail  a  hundred  times  don't 
let  us  acco!umodate  God's  ideal  to  our  realiza- 
tion, but  like  the  brave  ensign  who  stood  in 
front  of  his  company  waving  the  banner,  and 
when  the  soldiers  called  him  back  he  only 
waved  it  higher,  and  cried,  "Don't  bring  the 
standard  back  to  the  regiment,  but  bring  the 
regiment  up  to  the  colors." 

Forward,  forward,  leave  the  past  behind  thee. 
Reaching  forth  unto  the  things  before; 

All  the  land  of  Promise  lies  before  thee, 
God  has  greater  blessings  yet  in  store. 


(TH. 


of  ChrlBt." 

lo  will  not 
Ids  highest 
1  ))]e88  our 
the  Btaiul- 
ive  118  the 
Htul  would 
plirthed  all 

08.  Let  us 
id  have  no 
iiandments. 
never  rest 
^  and  every 
timcH  don't 
:>ur  reeliza- 
lo  stood  in 
lanner,  and 
:k  he  only 
;  bring  the 
t  bring  the 


hind  thee, 
if  ore; 
thee, 
tore. 


DATS  OF  HEAVKN  VPOV  EARTH. 
January    15 


ai 


"A8  ye  have  received  Christ  JeauB  so  walk  In 
Him."    Col.  II.  6. 

DT  Ik  nmcli  ciiwior  to  koop  the  fire  burning 
thnn  to  rt'kindh'  it  after  it  has  gone  out. 
Lot  us  al)ide  in  Him.  liet  us  not  have  to 
remove  the  cinders  and  ashes  from  o>ir 
hearthstones  every  day  and  kindle  a  new  flame; 
but  let  us  keep  it  burning  and  never  let  it  ex- 
pire. Among  the  ancient  Greeks  the  sacred 
fire  was  never  allowed  to  go  out;  so,  in  a  higher 
sense,  let  us  keep  the  heavenly  flame  aglow 
upon  the  altar  of  the  heart. 

It  takes  very  much  less  effort  to  maintain  a 
good  habit  than  to  form  it.  A  true  spiritual 
habit  once  formed  becomes  a  spontaneous  ten- 
dency of  our  being,  and  we  grow  into  delight- 
ful freedom  in  following  it.  "Let  us  not  bo 
ever  laying  again  the  foundation  of  repentance 
from  dead  works,  but  let  us  go  on  unto  perfec- 
tion; and  whereto  we  have  already  attained,  let 
U8  walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same 
things." 

Every  spiritual  habit  begins  with  difficulty 
and  effort  and  watchfulness,  but  if  we  will  only 
let  it  get  thoroughly  established,  it  will  become 
a  channel  along  which  currents  of  life  will  flow 
with  Divine  spontaneousness  and  freedom. 


^MMMl^^^ 


22 


DAYS  OF  HEAVKN  Ut'ON  EARTH. 


January    16 

"Prove  what  Is  that  good,  nnd  acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God."    Rom.  xll.  2. 

HIERE  are  three  conditions  in  which  the 
water  in  that  engine  may  be.  First, 
the  lioiler  may  be  full  and  the  water 
clean  and  clear;  or,  secondly,  the  ])oilet 
may  not  only  be  full  but  the  water  may  be 
hot,  very  hot,  hot  enough  to  wnld  you,  al- 
most boiling;  thirdly,  it  may  be  just  one  de- 
gree hotter  and  at  the  boiling  point,  giving 
forth  its  vapor  in  clouds  of  steam,  pressing 
through  the  valves  and  driving  the  mighty 
piston  which  tnrns  the  wheels  and  propels  the 
train  of  cars  across  the  country. 

So  there  are  three  kinds  of  Christians.  The 
first  we  will  call  cold  water  Christians,  or,  per- 
haps better,  clean  water  Christians. 

Secondly,  there  are  hot  water  Christiana. 
They  are  almost  at  the  boiling  point. 

One  degree  more,  we  come  to  the  third  class 
of  Christians,  the  boiling  water  Christians. 
The  difference  is  a  very  slight  one;  it  simply 
takes  one  reservation  out,  drops  one  "if," 
eliminates  a  single  touch,  and  yet  is  all  the 
difference  in  the  world.  That  one  degree 
changes  that  engine  into  a  motive  nower,  not 
now  a  thing  to  be  locked  at  but  a  '  ■■  u<  . 


iRTH. 


cceptable  and 

in  which  the 
y  be.  First, 
id  the  water 
ly,  the  hoiler 
liter  may  ho 
m\{\  you,  al- 
juat  one  de- 
point,  giving 
am,  pressing 
the  mighty 
A  propels  the 

istians.     The 
tians,  or,  per- 

ir  ChrifltianB. 
nt. 

he  third  class 
!r  Chnstians. 
ne;  it  simply 
ps  one  "if," 
fei  is  all  the 
one  degree 
vp  oower,  not 


DAYS  OF  HEAVISN  t^PON  EARTB.  23 

January   17 

•It  |8  Ood  that  worketh  \n  you."    Phil.  U.  13. 

y^-,  ,J  I  ')  has  not  two  ways  for  any  of  us;  but 
f^   one.  Not  two  things  for  im  to  do  wliich 
we  may  chorwe  l)etween;  but  one  best 
and  highest  choice.       it  i.*  a  blessed 
thing  to  find  and  fill  the  perfect  will  of  God. 
It  is  a  blessiMl  thing  to  have  oar  life  laid  out 
and  our  Christian  work  adjusted  to  God's  i)lan. 
Much  strength  is  lost  by  working  at  a  venture. 
Much  spiritual  force  is  expended  in  wasted  ef- 
fort, and  scattered,  indefinite  and  inconstant 
attempts  at  doing  good.       There  is  spiritual 
force  and  financial    strength    enough   in  the 
hands  and  hearts  of  the  consecrated  Christians 
of  today  to  bring  the  coming  of  Christ,  to  bring 
about  the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  a  gen- 
eration, if  it  were  only  wisely  directed  and 
utilized  according  to  God's  plan. 

Christ  has  laid  down  a  definite  plan  of  work 
for  His  church,  and  lie  expects  us  to  under- 
stand it,  and  to  work  up  to  it;  and  as  we  catch 
His  thought,  and  obediently,  loyally,  fulfill  it, 
we  shall  work  to  purpose,  and  please  Him  far 
better  than  by  our  thoughtless,  reckless,  and 
indiscriminate  attempts  to  carry  out  our  ideas, 
and  compel  God  to  bless  our  work. 


IS4 


i^ 


> 


Pi 


24     DAY8  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
January  18 

"That  take  and  gi\d  for  Me  and  thee."    Matt, 
xvil.  27. 


^mg^^^^m 


HERE  is  a  beautiful  touch  of  loving 
thoughtfuhiess  in  the  account  of 
Christ's  miracle  at  Capernaum  in  pro- 
viding the  tribute  money.  After  the 
reference  to  Peter's  interview  with  the  tax  col- 
lector, it  is  added,  "When  he  came  into  the  house 
Jesus  prevented  him,"  that  is,  anticipated  him, 
as  the  old  Saxon  word  means,  by  arranging 
for  the  need  before  Peter  needed  to  speak  about 
it  at  all,  and  He  sent  Peter  down  to  the  sea  to 
find  a  piece  of  gold  in  the  mouth  of  the  fish. 

So  our  dear  Lord  is  always  thinking  in  ad- 
vance of  our  needs,  and  He  loves  to  save  ua 
from  embarrassment,  and  anticipate  our  anx- 
ieties and  cares  by  laying  up  His  loving  acts 
and  providing  before  the  emergency  comes. 
Then  with  exquisite  tenderness  the  Master 
adds:  "That  take  and  give  for  Me  and  thee." 
He  puts  Himself  first  in  the  emban-assing  need, 
and  bears  the  heavy  end  of  the  burden  for  His 
distressed  and  suffering  child.  He  makes  our 
cares  His  cares,  our  sorrows  His  sorrows,  our 
shame  His  shame,  and  "He  is  able  to  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities." 


lARTH. 


thee."    Matt. 


ich  of  loving 
account  of 
naum  in  pro- 
y.  After  the 
h  the  tax  col- 
into  the  house 
ticipated  him, 
by  arranging 
x>  speak  about 
L  to  the  sea  to 
af  the  tish. 
inking  in  ad- 
es  to  save  us 
pate  our  anx- 
is  loving  acts 
gency  comes. 
3  the  Maste.' 
Ae  and  thee." 
trvassing  need, 
urden  for  His 
tie  makes  our 
}  sorrows,  our 
to  be  touched 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  2p 

January  19 

"Prove  me  now  herewith."    Mai.  111.  10. 

BE  once  heard  a  simple  old  colored 

man  say  something  that  we  have 

1  never  forgotten.     "When  God  tests 

..^ I  you  it  is  a  good  time  for  you  to  test 

Him  by  putting  His  promises  to  the  proof,  and 
claiming  from  Him  just  as  much  as  your  tnals 
have  rendered  necessary." 

There  are  two  ways  of  getting  out  of  a  trial. 
One  is  to  simply  try  to  get  rid  of  the  trial,  and 
be  thankful  when  it  is  over.  The  other  is  to 
recognize  the  trial  as  a  challenge  from  God  to 
claim  a  larger  blessing  than  we  have  ever  had, 
and  to  hail  it  with  delight  as  an  opportunity 
of  obtaining  a  larger  measure  of  Divine  grace. 

Thus  even  the  adversary  becomes  an  auxil- 
iary, and  the  things  that  fieem  to  be  against  us 
turn  out  to  be  for  the  furtherance  of  our  way. 
Surely,  this  is  to  l)e  more  than  conquerors 
through  Him  who  loved  us. 

Blessed  rose  of  Sharon 

Breathe  upon  our  hearto, 
Fill  us  with  Thy  fragrance. 

Keep  us  as  Thou  art. 
Then  Thy  life  will  make  ub 

Holy  and  complete; 
In  Thy  grace  triumphant, 

In  Thy  sweetness,  sweet. 


2^     DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

January  20 

"Ye  knov  not  what  mauner  of  spirit  ye  are  of ' 
Luke  Ix.  66. 


HOME  one  has  said  that  the  most  spiritual 
people  are  the  easiest  to  get  along  with. 
When  one  has  a  little  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
it  is  like  "a  little  l^aming,  a  dangerous 
thing;"  but  a  full  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  a  really  disciplined,  stablished  and  tested 
spiritual  life,  makes  one  simple,  tender,  toler- 
ant, considerate  of  others,  and  like  a  little  child. 
James  and  John,  in  their  early  zeal,  wanted 
to  call  down  fire  from  heaven  on  the  Samari- 
tans. But  John,  the  aged,  allowed  Demetrius 
to  exclude  him  from  the  church,  and  suffered 
in  Patmos  for  the  kingdom  and  with  the  pa- 
tience of  Jesus.  And  aged  Paul  was  willing  to 
take  back  even  Mark,  whom  he  had  refused  as 
companion  in  his  early  ministry,  and  to  ac- 
knowledge that  he  was  profitable  to  him  for  the 
ministry. 

I  want  the  love  that  cannot  help  but  love; 
Loving,  like  God,  for  very  sake  of  love. 
A  spring  so  full  that  is  must  overflow, 
A  fountain  flowing  from  the  throne  above. 

"Now   abideth   faith,   hope,   love;   but   the 
greatest  of  these  is  love." 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EABTB. 

January  21 

"Pray  without  ceasing."    I  Thess.  v.  17. 

aN  important  help  in  the  life  of  prayer 
is  the-habit  of  bringing  everything  to 
God,  moment  by  moment,  as  it  comes 
to  us  in  life.  This  may  be  established 
as  a  habit  on  the  principle  on  which  all  habits 
are  formed,  of  repeated  and  constant  attention 
moment  by  moment,  until  that  which  is  at  first 
an  act  of  will,  becomes  spontaneous  and  second 

If  we  will  watch  our  lives  we  shpll  find  that 
God  meets  the  things  that  we  commit  to  Him 
in  prayer  with  special  blessing,  and  often  al- 
lows the  best  things  that  we  have  not  com- 
mitted to  Him  to  be  ineffectual,  simply  to  re- 
mind us  of  our  dependence    upon    Him    for 
everything.    It  is  very  gracious  and  mindful  ol 
Him  thus  gently  to  compel  us  to  remember 
Him  and  to  hold  us  so  close  to  Him  that  we 
cannot  get  away  even  the  length  of  a  single 
minute  from  His  all-sustaining  arm.      In  ev- 
erything   ...    let  our  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God." 

Let  U8  bring  our  least  petitions, 
Like  the  Incense  beaten  small, 
All  our  cares,  complaints,  conditions 
JesuB  loves  to  bear  them  all. 


A 


"..J 


28  DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTE. 

January  22 

"His  wife  hath  made  herself  ready."   Rev.  xix.  7. 

JHERE  is  clanger  of  beqpming  morbid 
even  in  preparing  for  the  Lord's  com- 
ing. We  remember  a  time  in  our  life 
when  we  had  devoted  oxirselves  to  spend 
a  month  in  waiting  upon  the  Ix)rd  for  a  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  before  the  end  of 
the  month,  the  I^rd  shook  lis  out  of  our  seclu- 
sion and  compelled  us  to  go  out  and  carry  His 
message  to  others;  and  as  we  went,  He  met  us 
in  the  sei-vice. 

There  is  a  musty,  monkish  way  of  seeking  a 
blessing,  and  there  is  a  wliolesome,  practical 
holinc*  which  finds  us  in  the  company  of  the 
Iy>rd  Himself  not  only  in  the  closet  and  on  the 
mountain-top  of  prayer,  but  among  publicans 
and  sinners,  and  in  the  practical  duties  of  life. 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  practical  preparation 
for  the  Lord's  coming  consists,  first,  of  a  verj' 
full  entering  into  fellowship  with  Him  in  our 
own  spiritual  life,  and  letting  Him  not  only 
cleanse  us,  but  perfect  us  in  all  the  finer 
touches  of  the  Spirit's  deeper  work,  and  then, 
secondly,  getting  out  of  ourselves  and  living 
for  the  help  of  others  and  the  preparation  of 
the  world  for  His  appearing. 


ITff. 


Rev.  xlx.  7. 

ig  morbid 
ord's  corn- 
in  our  life 
» to  spend 
for  a  bap- 
the  end  of 
our  seclu- 
carry  His 
rle  met  us 

seeking  a 
practical 
ny  of  the 
nd  on  the 
publicans 
!8  of  life, 
reparation 
of  a  very 
im  in  our 
not  only 
the  finer 
snd  then, 
nd  living 
nation  of 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  29 

January  23 
"I  know  a  man  In  Chrlat."    II  Cor.  xll.  2. 

DT  is  a  great  deliverance  to  lose  one's  self. 
There  is  no  heavier  millstone  that  one 
can  be  compelled  to  carry  than  self-con- 
sciousness.    It  is  so  easy  to  get  intro- 
verted   and    coiled    roimd    one's    self   in    our 
8}.iritual    consciousness.      There    is    nothing 
that  is  so  easy  to  fasten  on  as  onr  misery;  there 
is  nothing  that  is  more  apt  to  produce  self- 
consciousness  than  suffering,  until  it  becomes 
almost  a  settled  habit  to  hold  on  to  our  burden, 
and  pray  it  unceasingly  into  the  very  face  of 
God,  until  our  very  prayer  saturates  us  with 
our  own  misery,  instead  of  asking  for  power  to 
drop  ourselves  altogether,  and  leave  ourselves 
in  His  loving  hands  and  know  that  we  are  free, 
and  then  rise  into  the  blessed  liberty  of  His 
higher  thoughts  and  will,  and  His  love  and  care 
for  others. 

The  very  act  of  letting  go  of  ooraelves  really 
lifts  us  into  a  higher  plane,  and  relieves  us 
from  the  thing  that  is  hurting.  This  habit  of 
prayer  for  others,  and  especially  for  the  world, 
brings  its  owii  recompense,  and  leaves  upon  our 
hearts  a  blessing  like  th«^  fertility  which  the 
Nile  desposits  upon  the  soil  of  Egypt,  as  it  flows 
through  to  its  distant  goal. 


> 


30  DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  VPON  EARTH. 

January  24 

"Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give."    Matt. 
X.  8. 


M 


HEN  God  does  anything  marked 
and  special  for  our  souls,  or  l)odies, 
He  intends  it  as  a  sacred  trust  for 
us  to  communicate  to  others.  "Free- 
ly ye  have  received,  freely  give." 

It  has  pleased  the  Master  in  these  closing 
days  of  the  dispensation  to  reveal  Himself  in 
peculiar  blessing  to  the  hearts  of  His  chosen 
disciples  in  all  parts  of  the  Christian  Church; 
but  this  is  intended  to  be  communicated  to  a 
still  wider  circle,  and  every  one  of  us  who  has 
been  brought  into  these  intimate  relations  with 
God,  becomes  a  trustee,  or  witness  for  these 
higher  truths  to  every  one  we  can  influence. 

If  God  has  revealed  Himself  to  us  as  our 
Sanctifier,  it  is  that  we  may  help  others  to  know 
Him  as  a  Sanctif.er. 

If  He  has  become  our  Healer,  it  is  because 
there  are  sick  and  siifEering  lives  to  whom  we 
can  bring  some  blessing. 

In  like  manner,  if  the  hope  of  the  Lord's 
coming  has  become  precious  to  us,  it  would  be 
worse  than  ingratitude  for  us  to  hide  our  testi- 
mony to  this  truth,  and  hold  it  only  for  our 
own  personal  comfort. 


^J 


TH. 


ve."    Matt. 

g   marked 

or  bodies, 

I  trust  for 

srs.  "Free- 

'86  closing 
limself  in 
lis  chosen 
n  Church; 
cated  to  a 
18  who  lias 
itions  with 
for  these 
iuence. 
us  as  our 
rs  to  know 

is  because 
whofti  we 

the  Lord's 
t  would  be 
5  our  testi- 
ly for  our 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEy  Ul'ON  EARTH. 
January  25 


81 


"Hold  fast  that  which  1b  good."    I  Thess.  v.  21. 

DT  is  a  great  thing  to  be  able  to  receive  new 
truth   and  blessing  without  sacrificing 
the  truths  already  proved,  and  abandon- 
ing foundations  already  laid. 
Some  persons  are  always  laying  the  founda- 
tions, and  they  present  at  last,  the  appearance 
of  a  lot  of  abandoned  sites  and  half  constructed 
buildings,  and  nothing  is  ever  brought  to  com- 

pletion. 

The  fact  that  you  are  abandoning  today  for 
some  new  truth  the  things  that  a  year  ago  you 
counted  most  precious  and  believed  to  be  Di- 
vinely true,  should  be  sufficient  evidence  that 
you  will  probably  a  year  from  today  abandon 
your  present  convictions  for  the  next  new  hght 
that  comes  to  you, 

God  is  ever  wanting  to  add  to  us,  to  develop 
us,  to  enlarge  us,  to  teach  us  more  and  more, 
but  itis  ever  in  the  line  of  things  which  He  has 
already  taught  us,  and  in  which  we  have  been 
established. 

Wliile  we  are  to  "prove  all  things,  let  us 
"hold  fast  that  which  is  good,"  and  "whereto 
we  have  already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  the 
sam^rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing." 


32 


DAYH  OF  HKAYEN  UPON  EARTH. 


January   26 

"I  called  him  alone  and  blessed  him."    Is.  11.  2. 

IHEN  we  wert!  in  the  East  we  noticed 
the  heautifnl  process  of  raising  rice. 
The  rice  is  sown  on  a  morass  of  mud 
and   water,  ploughed   up  hy  great 
buffaloes,  and  after  a  few  weeks  it  springs  up 
and  appears  above  the  water  with  its  beautiful 
Dale  greeti  shoots.     The  seed  has  been  sown 
very  thickly  and  the  planta  are  clustered  to- 
gether in  great  numbers,  so  that  you  can  pull 
up  a  score  at  a  single  handful.     But  now  comes 
the  process  of  transplanting.    He  first  plants 
us  and  lets  us  grow  very  close  to  some  of  His 
children,  and  in  great  clusters  in  the  nursery 
or  the  hothouse,  but  when  we  reach  a  certain 
stage  we  must  be  transplanted,   or  come  to 
nothing.      He  calls  us  out  by  His  Spirit  and 
Providence  into  situations  where  we  have  to 
lean  directly  on  Him,  where  He  puts  upon  us  a 
weight  of  responsibility  and  service  so  great 
that  we  have  an  oppor'  unity  of  developing  and 
are  thrown  upon  the  great  resources  of  His 
grace. 

"Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  whose  hope  the  Lord  is;  for  he  shall 
be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the  waters  and  that 
spreadeth  out  her  roots  by  the  rivers."       ^ 


lAUTH. 


m."    IB.  11.  2. 

lat  we  noticed 
>f  raising  rice, 
iiorass  of  mud 
up  by   great 
it  springs  up 
1  its  beautiful 
as  been  sown 
clustered  to- 
;  you  can  pull 
hit  Dow  comes 
le  first  plants 
a  some  of  His 
n  the  nursery 
each  a  certain 
,  or  come  to 
BEis  Spirit  and 
re  we  have  to 
puts  upon  us  a 
rvice  so  great 
ieveloping  and 
wurces  of  His 

rusteth  in  the 
is;  for  he  shall 
'aters  and  that 
vers."       4 


DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EAUTU.  33 

January  27 

"ThlB  one  thing  I  do."    Phil.  11'..  13. 

HNE  of  Satan's  favorite  employees  is 
the  switchman.  He  likes  nothing 
better  than  to  side-track  one  of  God's 
express  trains,  sent  on  some  blessed 
mission  and  tilled  with  the  fire  of  a  holy  pur- 
pose. 

Something  will  come  up  in  the  pathway  of 
the  earnest  soul^  to  attract  its  attention  and 
occupy  its  strength  and  thought.  Sometimes 
it  is  a  little  irritation  and  provocation.  Some- 
times it  is  some  petty  grievance  we  stop  to  pur- 
sue or  adjust.  Sometimes  it  is  somebody  else's 
business  in  which  we  become  interested,  and 
which  we  feel  bound  to  rectify,  and  bt  fore  we 
know,  we  are  absorbed  in  a  lot  of  distracting 
cares  and  interests  that  quite  turn  us  aside 
from  the  great  purpose  of  pur  life. 

Perhaps  we  do  not  do  much  harm,  hut  we 
have  missed  our  connection.  We  have  got  off 
the  main  line. 

Let  all  these  things  alone.  Ijct  grievances 
come  and  go,  but  press  forward  steadily  and 
irresistibly,  turning  neither  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left,  crying,  as  you  haste  to  the  goal, 
"This  one  thing  I  do." 


84     DAY8  OF  H RAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

January  28 

"That  my  Joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that 
your  Joy  might  be  full."   Jno.  xv.  11. 

HIERK  is  a  joy  that  springs  spontaucous- 
ly  in  the  heart  without  any  ''xtornal 
or  evon  rational  cause.  It  is  an 
artesian  fountain.  It  rejoices  because 
it  cannot  help  it.  It  is  the  glory  of  God;  it  is 
the  heart  of  C-'hrist;  it  is  the  joy  divine  of  which 
He  says,  "These  things  have  I*8poken  unto  you 
that  My  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  might  be  full."  And  your  joy  no  man  taketh 
from  you.  lie  who  possesses  this  fountain  is 
not  discouraged  by  surrounding  circumstances, 
but  is  often  surprised  at  the  deep,  sweet  glad- 
ness that  comes  without  any  apparent  cause, 
and  even  comes  most  strongly  when  everything 
in  our  condition  and  circumstances  is  fitted  to 
fill  us  with  sorrow  and  depression. 

It  18  the  nightingale  in  the  heart,  which  sings 
at  night,  and  sings  because  it  is  its  nature  to 
sing. 

It  is  the  glorified  and  incorrtiptible  joy  which 
belongs  to  heaven,  and  anticipates  already  the 
everlasting  song.  Lord,  give  me  Thy  joy  under 
all  circumstances  this  day,  and  let  my  full  heart 
overflow  in  blessing  to  others. 


vrii. 


1,  and  that 


ontancoim- 
y  external 

Tt  is  an 
ie8  because 

God;  it  is 
le  of  which 
n  unto  you 
1  that  your 
nan  taketh 
fountain  is 
umstances, 
sweet  glad- 
•cnt  cause, 
everything 
is  fitted  to 

irhich  sings 
1  nature  to 

( joy  which 
ilready  the 
i  joy  under 
r  full  heart 


UAYH  Of  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

January  29 


85 


"Send  portions  to  then,  for  whom  nothing  Is 
prepared."    Neh.  vlll.  10. 

HHAT  was  a  fine  picture  in  the  days  of 
Nehcniiali,  wlu-n  lliey  were  celebrating 
their  glorious  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 
"Neither  bo  ye  sorry:  for  the  joy  of  the 
Lord  is  your  strength,  do  your  way,  eat  the 
fat,  and  drink  the  sweet,  and  send  portions  to 
them  for  whom  nothing  is  prepared." 

How  many  there  are  on  every  side  for  whom 
nothing  is  prepared!  Let  us  find  out  some  sad 
and  needy  heart  for  whom  there  is  no  one  else 
to  think  or  care.  Let  us  pray  for  m>me  one 
that  has  none  to  pray  for  him.  Let  us  be  like 
Ilini  who,  one  Christmas  Day,  gave  His  life  and 
His  all,  and  came  to  those  who  would  not  ap- 
preciate U^s  holy  gift,  but  rejected  His  blessed 
Babe,  and  murdered  His  only  Son. 

I^t  us  not  J)e  afraid  to  know  something  even 
of  the  love  that  is  unrequited  and  is  thrown 
away  on  the  unworthy.  That  is  the  love  of 
Christ,  and  Ood  has  for  such  love  a  rich  recom- 
pense. 

How  Christ  must  almost  weep  over  the  sel- 
fishness that  meets  Him  from  those  for  whom 
He  died. 


M     UAYB  OF  HKAVKN  UPON  EAHTU. 
January  30 

"Ca«t  down  but  not  doBtroyed."    II  Cor.  Iv.  9. 

HOW  (lid  ()o(l  hrinu;  about  the  miracle  of 
the  Kt*<l  Sea?  By  Hliiitting  Hin  people 
in  on  every  «i(le,  ho  that  there  was  no 
way  out  but  the  divine  way.  The  Egyp- 
tians were  behind  them,  the  sea  wbh  in  front  of 
them,  the  mountains  were  on  every  side  of 
them.     There  was  no  escape  but  from  above. 

Some  one  has  said  that  the  devil  can  wall 
us  in,  but  he  cannot  roof  us  over.  We  can  al- 
ways get  out  at  the  top.  Our  difficulties  are 
btit  God's  challenges,  and  He  makes  them  so 
hard,  often,  that  we  must  go  under  or  get 
above  them. 

In  such  an  hour,  if  there  is  a  divine  element, 
it  brings  out  the  highest  possibilities  of  faith 
and  we  are  pushed  by  the  very  emergency  into 
God's  best. 

Beloved,  this  is  (Jod's  hour.  If  you  will 
rise  to  meet  it  you  will  get  such  a  hold  upon 
Him  that  you  will  never  be  in  extremities  again, 
ov  if  you  are,  yon  will  learn  to  call  them  not 
extremities,  but  opportunities,  and  like  Jacob, 
you  will  go  forth  from  that  night  at  Peniel,  no 
longer  Jacob,  but  victorious  Israel.  lict  us 
bring  to  Him  our  need  arid  prove  Him  true. 


m^m 


urn. 


Cor.  Iv.  9. 

15  miracle  «»f 
HiH  peoplu 

lorp  was  no 
The  Kgyp- 

I  in  front  of 
ery  »i(lc>  of 
)m  above. 
n\  can  wall 

We  can  al- 
Rculties  are 
H>H  them  80 
ider  or  get 

ine  element, 
^ies  of  faith 
urgency  into 

If  you  will 
»  hold  upon 
[nities  again, 

II  them  not 
like  Jacob, 

it  Peniel,  no 
(1.  Jjet  U8 
lira  true. 


OAfS  OF  HKWBN  VPON  BAttTU. 
January  31 


31 


"Jmub.  who  of  Ood  is  made  unto  its  wiadom, 
and  rlghteouiineBB  and  aanctincatlon  and  redemp- 
Uon."    1  Cor.  I.  30. 

■MpHOHK  and  more  wo  nrc  coming  to  sec 
I  |\|  the  Hiiprcnic  iniportimce  of  getting 
I  I  WJk  the  right  concoijtion  of  winctifica- 
■■■■  tion,  not  a«  b  l»Uwing,  but  as 
fi  perHonal  union  with  the  perHonal  Saviour 
and  the  indwelling  Holy  Spirit.  ThouHanda  of 
people  get  Htranded  after  they  have  embarked 
on  the  great  voyage  of  holinesH. 

They  find  themselvcB  failing  and  falling,  and 
are  astonished  and  perplexed,  and  they  con- 
clude that  they  mvist  have  been  mistaken  in 
their  experience,  and  so  they  make  a  new  at- 
tempt at  the  same  thing  and  again  fall,  until  at 
last,  worn  out  with  the  experiment,  they  con- 
clude that  the  experience  is  a  delusion,  or,  at 
least,  that  it  was  never  intended  for  them,  and 
so  they  fall  back  into  the  old  way,  aud  their 
last  state  is  worse  than  their  first. 

What  people  need  today  to  satisfy  their  deep 
hunger  and  to  give  them  a  permanent  and  Di- 
vine experience  is  to  know,  not  sanctification 
as  a  state,  but  Christ  as  a  living  Person,  who  is 
waiting  to  enter  the  heart  that  is  willing  to  re- 
ceive Ilim. 


i  BAVS  op  heaven  UPOif  EAttPH. 

February    1 
"A  well  of  water  springing  up."  Jno.  iv.  14. 


DN  the  life  overflowing  in  service  for  oth- 
ers, we  find  the  deep  fountain  of  life  run- 
ning over  the  spring  and  finding  vent  in 
rivers  of  living  water  that  go  out  to  bless 
and  save  the  world  around  us.  It  is  beautiful  to 
notice  that  as  the  blessing  grows  unselfish  it 
grows  larger.  The  water  in  the  heart  is  only  a 
well,  but  when  reaching  out  to  the  needs  of 
others  it  it  not  only  a  river,  but  a  delta  of  many 
rivers,  ovei*flowing  in  majestic  blessing.  This 
overflowing  love  is  connected  with  the  person 
and  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  was  to  be 
poured  out  upon  the  disciples  after  Jesus  was 
glorified. 

This  is  the  true  secret  of  power  for  service, 
the  heai-t  filled  and  satisfied  with  Jesus,  and  so 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  that  it  is  im- 
pelled by  the  fulness  of  its  joy  and  love  to  im- 
part to  others  what  it  has  so  abundantly  re- 
ceived, and  yet  each  new  ministry  only  makes 
room  for  a  new  filling  and  a  deeper  receiving 
of  the  life  which  grows  by  giving. 

Letting  go  is  twice  possesfiing, 
Would  you  double  every  blessing, 
Pass  it  on. 


AMit. 


Jno.  Iv.  14. 

rvice  for  oth- 
in  of  life  run- 
ading  vent  in 
;o  out  to  bless 
s  beautiful  to 
3  unselfish  it 
eart  is  only  a 
the  needs  of 
lelta  of  many 
essing.  This 
h  the  person 
ch  was  to  be 
;er  Jesus  was 

r  for  service, 
Jesus,  and  so 
[lat  it  is  ini- 
d  love  to  im- 
lundantly  re- 
y  only  makes 
per  receiving 


ling, 
lessing, 


OAtS  OK  ttt)AVBN  UPON  EARTH. 
February  2 


3d 


"And  he  that  will  be  great  among  you.  Jft  h  m 
be  your  miniater.  And  whosoever  7"»  ^e  chle' 
among  you,  let  him  be  the  slave  of  all.  Matt. 
XX.  26,  27. 

ILAVP:  is  the  literal  meaning  of  the 
word,  cloulos. 
The  first  word  used  for  service  is 

Idiahanos,  which  means  a  minister  to 

to  others  in  any  usual  way  or  work;  but  the 
word  dgulos  means  a  bond  slave,  and  the  Lord 
here  plainly  teaches  us  that  the  highest  service 
is  that  of  a  bond  slave. 

He  Himself  mftde  Himself  the  servant  of  all, 
and  he  who  would  come  nearest  to  Him  and 
stand  closest  to  Him  at  last,  must  likewise  learn 
the  spirit  of  the  ministry  that  has  utterly  re- 
nounced selfish  rights  and  claims  forever. 

It  is  quite  possible  to  be  entirely  loyal  to  the 
T^rd  Jesus,  and  yet  for  Jesus'  sake,  a  servant 
ourselves,  and  under  the  authority  of  those  who 
are  over  us  in  the  Lord. 

The  douhs  spirit  is  the  spirit  of  self-renun- 
ciation and  glad  submission  to  proper  authority, 
service  utterly  disinterested,  and  living  to  yield 
our  preferences  and  interests  unreservedly  for 
ttie  glory  of  the  Master  and  the  sake  of  our 
brethren.  Ix)rd,  clothe  us  with  humility  and 
make  us  wholly  Thine. 


40  DAYS  OP  BEAVEV  VPON  EARTB. 

February  3 

"He  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  He  went." 
Heb.  xi.  8. 


DT  ie  faith  without  sight.  When  we  can 
see,  it  is  not  faith  but  reasoning.  In 
crossing  the  Atlantic  we  observed  this 
very  principle  of  faith.  We  saw  no  path 
upon  the  sea  nor  sign  of  the  shore.  And  yet 
day  by  day  we  were  marking  our  path  upon  the 
cliart  as  exactly  as  if  there  had  followed  us  a 
great  chalk  line  upon  the  sea.  And  when  we 
came  within  twenty  njiles  of  land  we  knew 
where  we  were  as  exactly  as  if  we  had  seen  it  all 
three  thousand  miles  ahead. 

How  had  we  measured  and  marked  our 
course?  Day  by  day  our  captain  had  taken  his 
instruments,  and  looking  up  to  the  sky  had 
fixed  his  course  by  the  sun.  He  was  sailing  by 
the  heavenly,  not  the  earthly  lights.  So  faith 
looks  up  and  sails  on,  by  God's  great  Sun,  not 
seeing  one  shore  line  or  earthly  lighthouse  or 
path  upon  the  way.  Often  its  steps  seem  to 
lead  into  utter  uncertainty,  and  even  darkness 
and  disaster.  But  He  opens  the  way,  and  often 
makes  such  midnight  hours  the  very  gates  of 
day.  Let  us  go  forth  this  day,  not  knowing  but 
trusting. 


UTB. 


r  He  went." 


hen  we  can 
mning.  In 
»erved  tiiis 
saw  no  path 
!.  And  yet 
th  upon  the 
llowed  us  a 
id  when  we 
i  we  knew 
d  seen  it  all 

narked  our 
id  taken  hie 
lie  sky  had 
B  sailing  by 
I.  So  faith 
at  Sun,  not 
^hthouse  or 
sps  seem  to 
en  darkness 
^,  and  often 
iry  gates  of 
;nowing  but 


DAI'S  OF  BSAtUN  VPOtt  BARfH.  41 

February  4 

"Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway."    Matt,  xxviil.  20. 

HIIS  living  Christ  is  not  the  person  that 
was, but  the  person  that  still  i8,your  liv- 
ing Lord.    At  Preston  Pans,  near  Edin- 
burgh,! looked  on  the  field  where  in  the 
oldea  days  armies  were  engaged  in  contest.     In 
the  crisis  of  the  battle  a  chieftain  fell  wounded. 
His  men  were  about  to  shrink  away  from  the 
field  when  they  saw  their  leader's  form  go  down, 
and  their  strong  hands  held  the  claymore  with 
trembling  grip,  and  they  faltered  for  a  moment. 
Then  the  old  chieftain  rallied  strength  enough 
to  rise  on  his  elbow  and  cry:  "I  am  not  dead, 
my  children,  I  am  only  watching  you— to  see 
my  clansmen  do  their  duty."      And  so  from 
the  other  side  of  Calvary  He  is  speaking;  we 
cannot  see  Him,  but  He  says,  "Lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world;"  and 
He  puts  it,  "I  am"— an  uninterrupted  and  con- 
tinuous presence.    Not  "I  will  be,"  but  the  un- 
broken presence  still  is  with  us  forevermore. 

Soon  the  conflict  shall  be  done, 
Soon  the  battle  shall  be  won; 
Soon  shaU  wave  the  victor's  palm; 
Soon  shall  sing  the  eternal  Psalm; 
Then  our  Jojrful  song  shall  be, 
I  have  overcome  through  Thee. 


42 


DAVS  OF  QEAVm  VPON  EARfB. 


February  5 

"Rest  in  the  Lord."   Ps.  xxxvll. 

DN  the  old  creation  the  week  began  with 
work  and  ended  with  Sabbath  rest.   The 
resurrection  week  begins  with  the  first 
day — first  rest,  then  labor. 
So  we  must  first  cease  from  our  own  works 
as  God  did  from  His,  and  enter  into  His  rest, 
and  then  we  will  work,  with  rested  hearts.  His 
works  with  effectual  power. 

But  why  "labor  to  enter  into  rest?"  See  that 
ship — ^how  restfuUy  she  sails  over  the  waters, 
her  sails  swelling  with  the  gale;  and  borne  with- 
out an  effort!  And  yet,  look  at  that  man  at 
the  helm.  See  how  firmly  he  holds  the  rud- 
der, bearing  against  the  wind,  and  holding  her 
steady  to  her  position.  Let  him.  for  a  moment 
relax  his  steady  hold  and  the  ship  will  fall 
listlessly  along  the  wind.  The  sails  will  flap, 
the  waves  will  toss  the  vessel  at  their  will,  and 
all  rest  and  power  will  haVe  gone.  It  is  the 
fixed  helm  that  brings  the  steadying  power  -of 
the  wind.  And  sp  He  has  safd,  "'Thou  wilt 
keep  him  in  perfect  peace,  Vhose  mind  is 
stayed  on  Thee,  becati^e  he  trust^th  in  Tliee.'' 
The  steady  will  and  stayed  heart  arfe  ours.  The 
keeping  is  the  Lord's.  So  fet  us  labor  to  enter 
and  abide  in  His  rest. 


B. 


gan  with 

est.   The 

the  first 

v^n  works 
His  rest, 
tarts.  His 

See  that 
e  waters, 
me  with- 
b  man  at 
the  rud- 
Lding  hef 

moment 

wiU  fall 
will  Jiap, 
will,  and 
It  is  the 
power  Oif 
'hou  wilt 

mind  is 
n  Thee." 
irs.  The 
'  to  enter 


DAtS  OP  HBAVMN  VPON  BARTE.  4« 

February  6 

Praying  always  for  all  Bainta."    Bph.  vl.  18. 

IfE  good  counsel  will  suffice  just  now. 
stop  praying  so  much  for  yourself;  be- 
gin to  ask  unselfish  things,  and  see  if 

God  won't  give  you  faith.    See  how 

much  easier  it  will  he  to  believe  for  another 
than  for  your  own  petty  self.  Try  the  effect  of 
praying  for  the  world,  for  definite  things,  for 
difficult  things,  for  glorious  things,  for  things 
that  will  honor  Christ  and  save  mankind,  and 
after  you  have  received  a  few  wonderful  an- 
swers to  prayer  in  this  dire«?tiQn,  see  if  you 
won't  feel  stronger  to  touch  your  own  little 
burden  with  a  Divine  faith,  and  theii  go  back 
;  again  to  the  high  place  of  unselfish  prayer  for 

others. 

Have  you  ever  learned  the  beautiful  art  of  let- 
ting God  take  care  of  you,  and  giving  all  your 
thought  and  strength  to  pray  for  others  and 
for  the  kingdom  of  God?  It  will  relieve  you 
of  a  thousand  Cfures.  It  will  lift  you  up  into  a 
noble  and  lofty  sphere,  and  teach  you  to  live 
and  love  like  God.  Lord  save  us  from  our  sel- 
fish prayers  and  give  us  the  faith  that  worketh 
by  love,  and  the  heart  of  Christ  for  a  perishing 
world. 


44  nAY8  Of  BSAVtlN  VPON  EARTB. 

February  7 

"Faithful  In  that  which  1b  least."    Luke  xvl.  10. 

H[E  man  that  missed  his  opportunity  and 
met  the  doom  of  a  faithless  servant  was 
not  the  man  with  fire  talents,  or  the  man 
with  two,  but  the  man  who  had  only 
one.  The  people  who  are  in  danger  of  missing 
life's  great  meaning  are  the  people  of  ordinary 
capacity  and  opportunity,  and  who  say  to  them- 
selves, "There  is  so  little  that  I  can  do  that  I 
will  not  try  to  do  anything."  One  of  the  finest 
windows  in  Europe  was  made  from  the  rem- 
nants an  apprentice  boy  collected  from  the  cut- 
tings of  his  master's  great  work.  The  sweep- 
ings of  the  British  mint  are  worth  millions. 
The  little  pivots  on  which  the  works  of  your 
watch  turn  are  are  so  important  that  they  are 
actually  made  of  jewels.  And  so  God  places  a 
solemn  value  and  responsibility  on  the  humble 
workers,  the  people  that  try  to  hide  behind 
their  insignificance  the  trifling  opportunities 
and  the  single  talents;  and  our  littleness  will 
not  excuse  us  in  the  reckoning  day. 

"Talk  not  of  talents,  what  hast  thou  to  do? 

Thou  hast  sufficient,  whether  five  or  two. 
Talk  not  of  talents;  Is  thy  duty  done? 

This  brings  the  blessing  whether  ten  or  one." 


I! 


Ttt. 


ke  xvl.  10, 

tunity  afid 
ervant  was 
>r  the  man 

had  only 
of  missing 
f  ordinary 
y  to  them- 

do  that  I 
'  the  finest 

the  rem- 
m  the  cut-- 
'he  sweep- 
L  millions. 
a  of  your 
t  they  are 
>d  places  a 
tie  humble 
de  behind 
jortunities 
[enesB  will 


do? 
two. 

or  one." 


DAYS  OF  U HAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  45 

February  8 

"We  are  not  Bufflclent  of  oureelveB  to  think  any- 
thing as  of  ourselves,"    II  Cor.  HI.  B. 

DNSUFFICIENT,  "All  sufficient."  These 
two  words  form  the  complement  of  each 
other  and  together  give  the  key  to 
an  efficient  Christian  life.  The  dis- 
covery and  full  conviction  of  our  utter  helpless- 
ness is  the  constant  condition  of  spiritual  sup- 
ply. The  aim  of  the  Old  Testament,  therefore, 
is  ever  to  show  man's  failure;  that  f  the  New, 
to  reveal  Christ's  sufficiency.  He  has  all  things 
for  us,  but  we  cannot  receive  them  till  we  know 
that  we  have  nothing. 

The  very  essence,  therefore,  of  Christian  per- 
fection is  the  constant  renunciation  of  our  own 
perfection,  and  the  continual   acceptance   of 
Christ's   righteousness.       And    as   we   receive 
deeper  ^iews  of  our  nothingness  and  evil,  it  is 
but  a  call  to  claim,  more  of  His  rich  grace.    But 
it  is  possible  fully  to  know  our  insufficiency  and 
yet  not  take  firmly  hold  of  His  "all  things." 
This,  too,  must  be  done  with  a  faith  that  will 
not  accept  less  than  ALL.    The  prophet  was 
angry  because  the  king  of  Israel  had  only  smit- 
ten thrice  upon  the  ground.     He  should  have 
done  it  five  or  six  times.     He  might  have  had 
all.    So  let  us  meet  H is  greatness  and  grace. 


46  UAYH  OF  U MAS  EN  UPON  KARTll. 

February  9 

"None  of  these  things  move  me."    Acts  xx.  24. 


^P^BHE  best  eviden  ^  of  God's  presence  is 
Vflfl  the  devil's  growl.  So  wrote  good 
^^B  Mr.  Spurgeon  once  in  "The  Sword 
^*"  and  the  Trowel,"  and  that  little  sen- 
tence has  helped  many  a  tried  and  tired  child 
of  God  to  stand  fast  ano  even  rejoice  under  the 
fiercest  attacks  of  the  foe. 

We  read  in  the  book  of  Samuel  that  the  mo- 
ment that  David  was  crowned  at  Hebron,  "All 
the  Philistines  came  up  to  seek  David."  And 
the  moment  we  get  anything  from  the  Lord 
worth  contending  for,  then  the  devil  comes  to 
seek  us. 

When  the  enemy  meets  us  at  the  threshold 
of  any  great  work  for  God  let  us  accept  it  as  "a 
token  of  salvation,"  and  claim  double  blessing, 
victory  and  power.  Power  is  developed  by  re- 
sistance. The  cannon  carries  twi(>(>  as  far  be- 
cause the  exploding  power  has  to  ind  its  way 
through  resistance.  The  way  eleci  i  icity  is  pro- 
duced in  the  power-house  yonder  is  by  the  sharp 
friction  of  the  revolving  wheels.  And  so  we 
shall  find  some  day  that  even  Satan  has  been 
of  God's  agencies  of  blessing. 


DAYS  Of  HK.WEN  UPON  EARTH. 

February   10 


47 


"I    am    crucined    with    ChriBt;    neverthelesB    1 
live."    Gal.  11.  20. 


0HRTST  lift'  is  in  harmony  with  our  na- 
ture. A  lady  asked  me  the  other  day 
—a  tlioughtful,intelligent  woman  who 
was  not  a  Christian,  but  had  the  deep- 
est hunger  for  that  which  is  right:  "How  can 
this  be  BO,  and  we  not  lose  our  individuality! 
This  will  destroy  our  personality,  and  it  violates 
our  responsibility  as  individuals." 

I  said:  "Dear  sister,  your  personality  is  only 
half  without  Christ.     Christ  was  made  for  you, 
and  you  were  made  for  Christ,  and  until  you 
meet  you  are  not  complete,  and  He  needs  you 
as  you  need  Him."     I  said:  "Suppose  that  gaB- 
jet" should  say,  'If  I  take  this  fire  in,  the  gas  will 
lose  its  individuality.'     Oh,  no;  it  is  only  when 
the  fire  comes  in  that  the  gas  fulfills  its  very 
purpose   of   being.      Suppose    the   snowflake 
should  say,  'What  shall  T  do?    If  I  drop  on  the 
ground  I  shall  lose  my  individuality.'    But  it 
falls  and  is  absorbed  by  the  soil,  and  the  snow- 
flakes  are  seen  by-and-by  in  the  primroses  and 
daisies.     J/et  us  lose  ourselves  and  rise  to  new 
life  in  Christ. 


48  DAYti  or  MKAIKS  UPON  EARTU. 

February   II 

"Strengthened  with  all  might  unto  all  patience." 
Col.  i.  11. 


BI^^BHE  apostle  prays  for  tlie  Colossians,  that 
Hrj|fl  they  may  be  "strenf^thened  with  all 
^^H  might,  according  to  His  glorious  power, 
1^^^  unto  all  patience  and  long-suffering 
with  joyfulness."  It  is  one  thing  to  endure  and 
show  the  strain  on  every  muscle  of  your  face, 
and  seem  to  say  with  every  wrinkle,  "Why  does 
not  somebody  sympathize  with  me?"  It  is  an- 
other to  endure  the  cross,  "despising  the 
shame"  for  the  joy  set  before  us. 

There  are  some  trees  in  the  garden  of  the 
Lord  which  "shall  not  see  when  heat  cometh;" 
and  shall  not  be  careful  in  the  year  of  drought, 
nor  cease  from  yielding  fruit.  Let  us  set  our 
faces  toward  the  sunnsing  and  use  the  clouds 
that  come,  to  make  rainbows.  Not  much 
longer  shall  we  have  the  glorious  opportunity 
to  rejoice  in  tribulation,  and  learn  patience. 
In  heaven  Me  shall  have  nothing  to  teach  long- 
suffering.  If  we  do  not  learn  it  here,  we  shall 
be  without  our  brightest  crown  forever,  and 
wish  ourselves  back  for  a  little  while,  in  the 
very  circumstances  of  which  we  are  now  trying 
so  hard  to  get  rid.  • 


DAYH  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

February    12 


49 


"But  seek  ye  flnit  the  Kingdom  of  Qod.  and  His 
rlgbteouanosa.  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you."    Matt.  vl.  88. 

OR  ovpry  heart  that  is  seeking  anything 
from  the  Lord  this  is  a  good  watch- 
word. That  very  thing,  or  the  desire 
for  it.  may  unconsciously  separate  yoxi 
from  the  Lord,  or  at  least  from  the  single- 
ness of  your  purpose  unto  Him.  The  thing 
vve  desire  may  be  a  right  thing,  hvit  we  may  de- 
sire it  in  a  distrusting  and  selfish  spirit.  I^et 
us  commit  it  to  Him,  and  not  cease  to  believe 
for  it,  but  let  us,  at  the  same  time,  keep  our 
purpose  fixed  on  His  will  and  glory,  ard  claim 
even  His  promised  blessings,  not  for  them- 
selves or  ourselves,  but  for  Him.  Then  shall  it 
be  true,  "Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord,  and  He 
shall  give  thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart."  All 
other  things,  but  Himself  God  will  "add."  Bui 
they  mvist  be  ever  added,  and  never  f.r8t. 

Then  shall  we  be  able  to  believe  for  them 
without  doubt,  when  we  claim  them  for  Him 
and  not  for  ourselves.  Tt  is  only  when  ''we  are 
Christ's"  that  "all  things  are  oars." 

liord,  help  me  this  day  to  seek  Thee  first,  and 
be  more  desirous  to  please  Thee  and  have  Thy 
will  than  to  possess  any  other  blessing. 


f 


M    DAYH  OF  U HAVEN  UPON  EaRTU. 

February   13 

"Thy  prayera  are  come  up  for  a  memorial  before 
Ood."    Acta  X.  4. 


m 


HAT  a  boautifiil  i'X|)reHHion  the  angel 
uwhI  to  ComeliuH,  "Thy  prayers  are 
come  lip  for  a  irnMiiorial."  It  would 
almost  mcni  aR  if  HtipplicationH  of 
years  had  accntniilated  before  the  Throne,  and 
at  last  the  answer  broke  in  blessings  on  the 
head  of  Cornelius,  even  as  the  aceuraula(.e<l 
evaporation  of  months  at  Inst  bursts  in  floodw 
of  rain  up  in  the  parched  ground.  So  God  is 
represented  as  treasuring  the  prayers  of  His 
saints  in  vials;  they  are  described  as  sweet  odors. 
They  are  placed  like  fragrant  flowers  m  the 
chambers  of  the  King,  and  kept  in  sweet  re- 
membrance before  Ilim.  And  later  they  are 
represented  as  poured  out  upon  the  earth;  and 
lo,  there  are  voices  and  thunderings  and  great 
providential  movements  fulfilling  God's  pur- 
poses for  His  kingdom.  We  are  called  "the 
Ijord's  remembrancers,"  and  are  commanded  to 
give  Tlim  no  rest,  day  nor  night,  but  crowd 
the  heavens  with  our  petitions  and  in  due  time 
the  answer  will  come  with  its  accumulated 
blessings. 

No  breath  of  true  prayer  is  lost.     The  longer 
it  waits,  the  larger  it  becomes. 


orlal  before 

11  the  angel 
prayers  are 
It  would 
ieations  of 
hrone,  and 
ig8  on  the 
?eumulale<l 
s  in  floodw 
So  God  in 
ers  of  His 
wect  odorH. 
ers  m  the 
I  sweet  re- 
r  they  are 
earth;  and 
1  and  great 
Glod's  pur- 
jalled  "the 
imanded  to 
hilt  crowd 
n  due  time 
!cumulated 

The  longer 


Q 


DAYS  OF  IIHAVhJS  UPON  EARTH.  61 

February    14 

"He  shall  baptlic  you  with  Are."    Matt.  111.  11. 

I THK  is  stranKcly  intensennd  intrinsic.  It 
goes  into  the  vory  substance  of  things. 
It  Bonichow  blends  with  every  particle 
(>f  the  iliing  it  touches. 
Thorc  are  tlie  severe  trials  that  come  to 
minds  more  sensitive,  to  the  minds  that  have 
more  points  of  contact  with  what  hurts;  so 
that  the  higher  the  nature  the  higher  the  joy, 
iir>d  the  greater  the  aveniu's  of  pain  that  come. 

And  then  there  are  deeper  trials  that  come 
as  we  pass  into  the  hands  of  God,  as  we  paas 
from  the  physical  and  intellectual  into  the 
spiritual  nature. 

When  it  first  comes,  we  shrink  back  from  its 
unnatural  and  fearful  breath,  and  we  say:  "Oh, 
this  cannot  be  from  the  hand  of  a  loving  Fa- 
ther!    This  cannot  be  necessary  to  me." 

And  then  the  pains  and  8utTerinsj;8  that  come 
from  God's  own  hand,  when  He  sits  as  a  refiner 
and  purifier  of  silver,  when  He  lets  it  bum, 
until  it  seems  that  we  must  he  burned  to  ashes, 
and  we  are,  indeed,  at  last  burned  to  ashes. 

But  we  must  get  the  victory  through  faith. 
The  moment  you  cease  to  fear  it,  that  moment 
it  ceases  to  harm  you.  He  says,  "The  flames 
shall  not  kindle  upon  you." 


52 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  VPON  EARTH. 


February   15 

"Be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus." 
II.  Tim.  li.  1. 


OW  to  enjoy  this  day.  This  will  never 
come  by  trying  to  be  happy  and  yet  we 
are  responsible  for  the  conditions  of 
real  joy. 

1.  Be  right  with  God;  for  "Gladness  is  sown 
for  the  upright  in  heart."  "It  is  His  joy  that 
remains  in  lis  that  makes  our  joy  to  be  full." 

3.  Forget  yourself  and  live  for  others;  for 
"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

3.  When  you  cannot  rejoice  in  feelings,  cir- 
cumstances and  states,  "rejoice  in  the  Lord," 
and  "count  it  all  joy,  when  ye  fall  into  divers 
temptations." 

Finally,  obey  the  Lord  and  be  faithful  to 
your  trust;  ar  d  again  and  again  will  His  blessed 
Spirit  whisper  to  your  heart,  "Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant,  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy 
T^rd." 

"Not  enjoyment  and  not  sorrow 

Is  our  destined  end  or  way, 
But  to  act  that  each  tomorrow 

Finds  us  farther  than  today. 

I>et  us  then  be  up  and  doing 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate, 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing, 

Learn  to  labor  and  to  wait." 


EARTH. 


in  Christ  Jesus." 

This  will  never 
ippy  and  yet  we 
;  conditions  of 

ladness  is  sown 
is  His  joy  that 
■  to  be  full." 
for  others;  for 
to  receive." 
in  feelings,  cir- 
in  the  Lord," 
fall  into  divers 

be  faithful  to 
will  His  blessed 
Veil  done,  good 

the  joy  of  thy 


orrow 
iray, 
orrow 
)day. 

ng 
ite, 
ing, 
lit." 


DArS  OF  HEAVEV  UPON  EARTH. 
February    16 


53 


"We  will  give  ourselves  continually  to  prayer." 
Acts  vl.  4. 

DK    the    consecrated    believer    the    Holy 
Spirit  is  pre-eminently  a  Spirit  of  pray- 
er.    If  our  whole  being  is  committed  to 
Him,  and  our  thoughts  are  at  His  bid- 
ding, He  will  occupy  every  moment  in  com- 
munion and  occupy  every  thing  as  it  comes,  and 
we  shall  pray  it  out  in  our  spiritual  consciousness 
before  we  act  it  out  in  our  lives.     We  shall, 
therefore,  find  ourselves  taking  up  the  burdens 
of  life  and  praying  them  out  in  a  woi-dless  pray- 
er which  we  ourselves  often  cannot  understand, 
but  which  is  simply  the  unfolding  of  His 
thought  and  will  within  us,  and  which  will  be 
followed  by  the  unfolding  of  His  providence 

concerning  us.  ,.  ^     xi. 

Want  of  faithfulness  and  obedience  to  the 
faintest  whisper  of  His  will  will  often  hinder 
some  blessing  which  He  meant  for  us  until  af- 
ter a  while  we  may  get  so  dull  and  neghgent 
that  He  will  not  be  able  to  trust  us  with  His 
whispers  and  we  shall  thus  stumble  on  m  the 
darkness  and  miss  His  highest  thoughts. 

T^rd,  teach  us  to  pray  in  the  Spirit,  to  pray 
without  ceasing  and  to  lose  nothing  of  Thy 
will. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
February    17 

"Your  life  is  hid."    Col.  111.  3. 

BOME  Christians  loom  up  in  larger  pro- 
portion than  is  becoming.  They  can 
tell,  and  others  can  tell,  how  many  souls 
they  bring  to  Christ.  Their  labor 
seems  to  crystallize  and  become  its  own  me- 
morial. Others  again  seem  to  blend  so  wholly 
with  other  workers  that  their  own  individuality 
can  scarcely  be  traced.  And  yet,  after  all,  this 
is  the  most  Christ-like  ministry  of  all,  for  the 
Master  Himself  does  not  even  appear  in  the 
work  of  the  church  except  as  her  hidden  Life 
and  ascended  Head,  and  even  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  lost  in  the  vessels  that  He  uses.  The  vine 
does  not  bear  the  fruit,  and  even  the  sap  is  un- 
seen in  its  ceaseless  flow,  and  it  is  the  little 
branches  which  bear  all  the  clusters  and  seem 
to  have  all  the  honor  of  the  vintage.  And  so 
the  nearer  we  come  to  Christ  the  more  we  are 
willing  to  be  lost  sight  of  in  our  fruit,  and  let 
others  be  more  prominent,  while  we  are  the 
glad  and  willing  witnesses  of  our  testimony 
and  hold  up  their  hands  by  the  silent  ministry 
of  love  and  prayer.  Lord,  let  me  be  like  the 
veiled  seraphim  before  the  throne,  who  cover 
their  faces  and  their  feet,  and  hide  themselves 
and  their  service  while  they  fly  to  obey  Thee. 


[RTH. 


larger  pro- 
They  can 
"  many  souls 
riieir  labor 
ts  own  me- 
ld 80  wholly 
ndividuality 
fter  all^  this 

all,  for  the 
pear  in  the 
hidden  Life 
Holy  Spirit 
The  vine 
e  sap  is  un- 
is  the  little 
•8  and  seem 
;e.  And  so 
ttore  we  are 
uit,  and  let 
we  are  the 
'  testimony 
nt  ministry 
be  like  the 

who  cover 

themselves 
ley  Thee. 


DAY^  OF  HEAVEV  VPOV  EARTH.  S5 

February   18 

"ChrlBt  In  you."    Col.  1.  27. 

JW  great  the  difference  between  ttie  old 
and  the  new  way  of  deliverance!  One 
touch  of  Christ  is  worth  a  lifetime  of 

struggling.     A  sufferer  in  one  of  our 

hospitals  was  in  danger  of  losing  his  sight  from 
a  small  piece  of  broken  needle  that  had  entered 

1"8  eye.  ,     •     i.  *„j 

Operation  after  operation  had  only  irritated 
it,  and  driven  the  foreign  substance  farther 
still  into  the  delicate  nerves  of  the  sensitive 
organ.     At  length  a  skillful  young  physician 
thought  of  a  new  expedient.    He  came  one  day 
without  lancet  and  probes,  and  holding  m  his 
hand  a  small  but  powerful  magnet,  which  he 
kept  before  the  wounded  eje,  as  close  as  it 
could  bear.     Immediately  the  piece  of  steel  be- 
gan to  move  toward  the  powerful  attraction, 
and  soon  flew  up  to  meet  it  and  left  the  suf- 
fering eye  completely  relieved,  without  an  ef- 
fort or  a  laceration.     It  was  as  simple  as  it  was 
wonderful.    By  a  single  touch  of  power  the  or- 
gan was  saved  and  a  dangerous  trouble  com- 
pletely cured.  ,     .,      •      i 
It  is  thus  that  God  delivers  U9,  by  the  simple 
attraction  of  Christ's  life  and  power. 


i 


I 


6«  DAYS  OF  HUAYBV  UPON  EARTH. 

February   19  j 

"Ab  much  as  In  me  Is  I  am  ready."    Rom.  1.  15. 

0E  earnest.  Intense  eameBtness,  a  whole 
heart  for  Chriet,  the  passion  sign  of  the 
cross,  the  enthusiasm  of  our  whole  l)e- 
ing  for  our  Master  and  humanity — this 
is  what  the  Lord  expects,  this  is  what  His  cross 
deserves,  this  is  what  the  world  needs,  this  is 
what  the  age  has  a  right  to  look  for.  Every- 
thing around  us  is  intensely  alive.  Life  is 
earnest,  death  is  earnest,  sin  is  earnest,  men  are 
earnest,  business  is  earnest,  knowledge  is  earn- 
est, the  age  is  earnest;  God  forgive  us  if  we 
alone  are  trifling  in  the  white  heart  ot  this 
crisis  time.  Oh,  for  the  baptism  of  fire!  Oh, 
for  the  living  coal  upon  the  burning  lips  of 
love!  Oh,  for  men  God-possessed  and  self- 
surrendered  grasping  God's  great  idea  and 
pressing  forward  for  the  mark  of  the  prize  of 
the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

All  the  world  for  Jesus 

My  prayer  shall  be, 
And  my  watchword  ever, 

Himself  for  me. 

All  the  world  for  Jesus, 

Lord,  quickly  come, 
Bring  Thy  promised  kingdom. 

And  take  us  home. 


^Eitii'iri.j»it/'i'i°5-:^" 


RTH. 


Rom.  1.  16. 

less,  a  whole 
a  sign  of  the 
ir  whole  l)e- 
aanity — this 
at  His  cross 
Jeds,  this  is 
'or.  Every- 
;.  Life  is 
est,  men  are 
dge  is  earn- 
fe  us  if  we 
jart  ot  this 
f  fire!  Oh, 
ling  lips  of 
d  and  self- 
t  idea  and 
tlie  prize  of 

BUS. 


m, 


DAYS  OF  BBAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  57 

February  30 

■■Pef.-  thou  not.  for  I  am  with  thee."  Isaiah  xli.  10. 

H.TAN  is  always  trying  to  weaken  your 
faith  hy  fear.  Ue  is  a  great  metaphysi- 
cian and  he  knows  the  paralyzing  effect 
of  fear,  and  that  it  is  the  great  enemy  of 
faith,  and  faith  is  the  great  secret  of  help.  If 
he  can  get  us  fearing  he  will  stop  us  trustmg 
and  hinder  the  very  blessing  we  need.  Job 
found  the  peril  of  fear  and  gives  us  the  sorrow- 
ful testimony,  "1  feared  a  fear  and  it  came 

"^Fear  !s  born  of  Satan,  and  if  we  would  only 
take  time  to  think  a  moment  we  would  see  that 
everything  Satan  says  is  founded  upon  a  false- 
hood He  is  the  father  of  lies.  Even  his  fears 
are  falsehoods  and  his  terrors  ought  rather  be 
to  us  encouragements. 

When  Satan  tells  you,  therefore,  that  some  ill 
is  going  to  come,  you  may  quietly  look  in  his 
face  and  t*ll  him  he  is  a  liar,  that  instead  o 
ill    goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  you  all 
the  days  of  your  Ufe,  and  then  turn  to  your 
blessed  Lord  and  say,  "What  time  I  am  afraid 
I  will  trust  in  Thee."    Every  fear  is  distrust 
and  trust  is  the  remedy  for  fear.    "What  time 
I  am  afraid  I  will  trust  in  thee." 


68 


DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


February  21 

"Be  not  dismayed,  for  I  am  thy  God."    Isa.  xll.  10. 

^^SjjOW  tenderly  God  is  always  comforting 

I  kn  ""'^  fears!     How  sweetly  He  says  in 

MjM  Tsaiah  xli.  10,  "Fear  not;  for  I  am  with 

™*M  thee:   be  not  dismayed ;f or  I  am  thy 

God:  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand  of 

My  righteousness."     And  yet  again  with  still 

tenderer  thoufjhtfulness,  "I,  the  Lord  thy  God, 

will  hold  thy  right  hand,  saying  unto  thee, 

fear  not,  I  will  help  thee."    Not  only  does  He 

say  it  once,  but  He  keeps  holding  our  right 

hand  and  repeating  such  promises. 

The  blessed  Lord  has  condensed  it  all  into 
one  sweet  monogram  of  eternal  comfort  in  His 
message  to  the  disciples  on  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
"It  is  I;  be  not  afraid."  He  does  not  say,  "It 
is  over,"  or  "It  is  morning,"  or  "It  is  fine 
weather,"  or  "It  is  smooth  water,"  but  He  says, 
"It  is  Ij  be  not  afraid."  He  is  the  antidote  to 
fear.  He  is  the  remedy  for  trouble;  He  is  the 
substance  and  the  sum  of  deliverance.  There- 
fore, we  should  rise  above  fear.  Let  us  keep 
our  eyes  fastened  upon  Him;  let  us  abide  con- 
tinually in  Him;  let  us  be  content  with  Him; 
let  us  cling  closely  to  Him  and  cry,  "We  will  not 
fear  though  the  oartli  be  removed,  though  the 
mountains  be  carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea." 


TH. 


'BO.  xli.  10. 

omforting 
s  says  in 
[  am  with 
L  am  thy 
t  hand  of 
with  still 
thy  God, 
nto  thee, 
'  does  He 
our  right 

t  all  into 
rt  in  His 
f  Galilee, 
t  say,  "It 
t  is  fine 
He  says, 
itldote  to 
le  is  the 
There- 
US  keep 
)ide  cou- 
th Him; 
J  will  not 
)ugh  the 
the  sea." 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
February  22 


59 


m 


••He  that  liath  entered  Into  His  rest  hath  ceased 
from  hlB  own  works  even  as  God  did  from  His." 
Heb.  Iv.  10. 

AT  a  rest  it  would  be  to  many  of  us 
if  we  could  but  excliange  burdens 
with  Christ,  and  so  utterly  and  for- 
ever transfer  to  Him  all  our  cares 
and  needs  that  we  would  not  feel  tienceforth  re- 
sponsible for  our  burdens,  but  that  He  has  un- 
dertaken all  the  care  and  that  our  faith  wes  sim- 
ply to  carry  His  burdens,  and  think,  pray,  lahor, 
and  suiTer  only  for  us  and  our  interests.     This 
.8  what  He  tnily  invites  us  to  do.     "Come  unto 
Me,"  He  says,  "all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy- 
laden  and  I  will  rest  you,"  and  then  He  adds, 
"Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  Me." 
He  takes  our  yoke  and  we  take  His  and  we  find 
it  a  thousand  times  easier  to  carry  one  of  His 
burdens  than  to  carry  our  own.     How  much 
more  delightful  it  is  to  spend  an  hour  in  sup- 
plication  for   another   than   five   minutes   in 
pleading  for  ourselves.     Are  we  not  weary  of 
carrying  our  wretched  loads? 

'Twas  for  this  His  mercy  sought  you, 
And  to  all  His  fulness  brought  you, 
By  the  precious  blood  that  bought  you. 
Pass  it  on. 


60  DArs  OP  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 

February  23 

"For  me  to  live  Is  Christ  and  to  die  Is  gain  " 

Phil.  1.  21. 

■JjjHE  secret  of  a  sound  body  is  a  sound 

■  H  '^^'"^'  ^"'^  *^^  prayer  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
|L^H  for  us  is,  that  we  may  be  in  health  and 
'^•■'  prosper  even  aa  our  soul  prospers. 

We  find  Paul  in  the  Epistles  to  the  Philip- 
pians  expressing  a  8u))lime  and  holy  indiffer- 
ence to  the  question  of  life  or  death.  Indeed 
he  is  in  a  real  strait,  whether  he  would  prefer 
to  depart  and  be  with  Christ,  or  to  remain  still 
in  the  flesh. 

The  fonner  would  indeed  be  his  sweetest 
preference,  but  the  latter  would  be  at  the  same 
time  a  joyful  service.  His  only  object  in  want- 
ing to  Uve  is  to  be  a  blessing.  "To  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  to  you." 

Having  reached  this  state  of  heart,  it  is 
beautiful  to  notice  how  quickly  he  rises  to  the 
victorious  faith  necessary  to  claim  perfect 
strength  and  health.  Because  it  is  more  need- 
ful to  you  that  I  abide  in  the  flesh,  he  adds,  "I 
know  that  I  shall  continue  with  you  all,  for 
your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith."  Lord,  help 
me  today  to  "count  not  my  life  dear  unto 
myself  that  I  may  finish  my  course  with  joy  and 
the  ministry  that  I  have  received  of  Jesus." 


lWJ«.i| WmiiliWli 


ARTH. 


die  is  gain." 

y  is  a  sound 
3  Holy  Ghost 
II  health  and 
•ospers. 
t  the  Philip- 
oly  indiffer- 
ith.  Indeed 
yould  prefer 
remain  still 

his  sweetest 
at  the  same 
ect  in  want- 
abide  in  the 

heart,  it  is 
rises  to  the 

lim  perfect 
more  need- 
he  adds,  "I 

you  all,  for 
Lord,  help 
dear  unto 

^ith  joy  and 

Jesus." 


DAYS  OF  IIMAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

February  24 


61 


"Sm  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace.'    Rom.  vl.  14. 

H[B  secret  of  Moses'  failures  was  this: 
"TIk'  law  made  nothing  perfect,  but  the 
bringing  in  of  a  better  hope  did."    And 
this  was  why  his  life  work  also  came 
short  of  full  realization.     He  saw  but  entered 
not  the  Promised  Land.     The  founder  of  tl  e 
law  had  to  be  it«  victim,  that  his  hfe  and  death 
might  demonstrate  the  inability  of  the  law  to 
lead  any  man  into  the  Prom.sed  Land.     The 
verv  fact,  that  it  was  for  so  slight  a  fault  that 
Mo;es  lost  his  inheritance,  makes  all  the  more 
emphatic    the    solemn    sentence   of   the     a^^ 
"f^ursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  m 
all  things  that  are  written  in  the  Book  of  the 
Tjaw  to  do  them." 

But  to  the  glory  of  the  grace  of  God  we  can 
add  that  what  the  law  could  not  do  for  Moses 
the  Gospel  did;  and  he  who  could  not  pass  over 
Jordan  under  the  old  dispensation  is  seen  on 
tbe  very  heights  of  Hermon  with  the  Son  of 
Man,  sharing  His  Transfiguration  Klory,  am 
talking  of  that  death  on  Calvary  to  which  h 
owed  his  glorious  destiny.  ,v,^  n^. 

That  grace  we  have  inherited  under  the  Uo  - 
pel  of  Jesus  Christ. 


63  hAYH  OF  H HAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

February  25 

"I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches."    Jno.  xv.  5. 

HOW  can  T  tako  Christ  as  niySanotiflci<  or 
Healer?  is  a  question  that  we  are  C())n. 
stantly  asked.    It  is  necessary  first  of  all 
that  we  get  into  the  posture  of  fait'u. 
This  has  to  be  done  by  a  definite  and  vohmtai-y 
act,  and  then  maintained  by  a  uniform  habit. 
It  is  just  the  same  as  the  plantinji  of  a  tree. 
You  must  put  it  in  the  soil  by  a  definite  act, 
and  then  you  must  let  it  stay  put  and  remain 
fixed  and  settled  in  the  ground  until  the  little 
roots  have  time  to  fix  themselves  and  begin  to 
draw  the  sustenance  from  the  soil.     There  are 
two  stages,  the  definite  planting  and  then  the 
habitual  absorbing  of  moisture  and  nourish- 
ment from  the  ground.     The  root  fibres  must 
rest  until  they  reach  out  their  spongy  pores  and 
drink  in  the  nutriment  of  the  earth.     After  the 
habit  is  established,  then  by  a  certain  uniform 
law,  the  plant  draws  its  life  from  the  ground 
without  an  effort,  and  it  is  just  as  natural  for  it 
0  grow  as  it  is  for  us  to  breathe. 
Lord,  help  me  this  day  t«  abide  in  Thee,  and 
)  grow  into  the  haliit  of  drawing  all  ray  life 
.Tom  Thine  so  that  it  shall  be  true  lor  me,  "In 
Him  I  live  and  move  and  have  my  being." 


5r//. 


Jno.  xV.  5. 

motifiei^  or 
V  are  CAnn- 

first  of  trll 
1'  of  fait^i. 

volimtm-y 
)rin  habi  t. 
of  a  tree:, 
sfinite  act, 
id  remain  1 

the  little 
1  begin  to 
There  are 

then  the 

nourish- 
bres  must 
pores  ajid 
After  the 

I  uniform 
le  ground 
iiral  for  it 

rhee,  and 

II  my  life 
r  me,  "In 
ng.» 


DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  Ul'ON  EARTH. 
February   26 

■•Makeyou  perfertln  every  goodwork."  Heb.xlll.21. 
IN  that  boautiful  prayer  at  the  close  of  the 
Epistlo  to  th..  flcbrewB,  "Now  the  Ood  of 
peace,  that  brought  agai.>  from  the  dead, 
_.  Jesus  {^hrist,  that  great  Shopbord  of  the 
sheep,  through  the  blood    of    the  e.erlasUng 
covenant,  make  you  perfect  m  every  good  ^.ork 
Tdo  IIi;  will."      The  phrase,  "Make  you  per- 
fect in  every  good  work."  literally  ">««"«.;;" 
said,  "adjust  you  in  every  good  work.       it  is 
great  thi^g  to  be  adjusted,  adjusted  to  cu.r  sur- 
roundings and  circumstances  ^^'^^^^  '^'l''l 
ing  to  have  them  adjusted  to  us    aflj"«t«d  ^o 
the  people  we  are  thrown  with,  adjusted  to  the 
work  God  has  for  us,  and  not  trymg  to  get 
God  to  help  us  to  do  our  work;  adjusted  to  do 
the  very  will  and  plan  of  (Jod  for  us  m  our 
whole  life.    This  is  the  secret  of  rest,  power  and 
freedom  in  our  life-work. 

"Oh,  All  me  with  Thy  fulness.  Ix)rd, 

Until  my  very  heart  o'erflow 
In  kindling  thought  and  glowing  word. 
Thy  love  to  tell,  Thy  praise  to  show. 

Oh,  use  me,  Lord,  use  ev'i  me, 
.Tuat  as  Thou  wilt,  and  when,  and  where; 

Until  Thy  blessed  face  I  see, 
Thy  rest.  Thy  joy.  Thy  glory  share." 


M 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEV  UPON  EARTH. 


February  27 

"Stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you."    I.  Pet.  V.  10. 

DN  taking  Clirist  in  any  new  relationship, 
we  must  firet  have  MifTieient  Int/»lleptu8l 
light  to  satisfy  our  mind  that  we  are  en- 
titled to  stand  in  this  relationship.  The 
shadow  of  a  (juestion  here  will  wreck  our  con- 
fidence. Then,  liaving  seen  this,  we  must  make 
the  venttire,  the  committal,  the  choice,  and  take 
the  place  just  as  definitely  as  the  tree  is  planted 
in  the  soil,  or  the  bride  gives  herself  away  at 
the  marriage  altar.  It  must  be  once  for  all, 
without  reserve,  without  recall. 

Then  there  is  a  season  of  establishing,  set- 
tling and  testing,  during  which  we  must  stay 
put  until  the  new  relationship  gets  so  fixed  as 
to  l)ecome  a  permanent  habit.  It  is  just  the 
same  as  when  the  surgeon  seta  the  broken  arm. 
He  puts  it  in  splints  to  keep  it  from  vibration-. 
So  God  has  His  spiritual  splints  that  He  wants 
to  put  upon  His  children  and  keep  them  quiet 
and  unmoved  until  they  pass  the  first  stage  of 
faith. 

It  is  not  always  easy  work  for  us,  "but, the 
God  of  Jill  grace  who  hath  called  you  unto  His 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  you  have 
suffered  awhile,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle 
you." 


,v  ifaiiiair|ifliir<i-?niil«-i*'- 


RTH. 


.  P«t.   V.   to 

vlntionnhip, 
Int^llootual 
t  wo  are  on- 
mship.  The 
ck  our  con- 
( mast  make 
CO,  and  take 
le  IB  planted 
lelf  away  at 
nee  for  all, 

lishing,  set- 
B  must  stay 
I  so  fixed  as 

is  just  the 
broken  arm. 
n  vibration; 
it  He  wants 

them  quiet 
irst  stage  of 

IB,  "but, the 
)u  unto  His 
it  you  have 
hen,    settle 


nAYH  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EAHTU,  66 

February  28 

"Count  It  all  Joy."    Jas.  1.  2. 

jK  do  not  always  fwl  joyful,  but  wo 
arc  to  count  it  all  joy.  This  word 
"reckon"  iH  one  of  tlu-  key-wordrt  of 
Scripture.  It  in  tlie  Hiune  wonl  used 
about  our  being  dead.  We  .lo  not  feel  dead. 
We  arc  painfully  conscious  of  somfthing  that 
would  gladly  return  to  life.  But  we  are  to 
treat  ourselves  as  dead,  and  neither  fear  nor 
obey  the  old  nature. 

So  we  are  to  reckon  the  thing  that  comes  ae 
a  blessing.  We  are  determined  to  rejoice,  to 
say,  "My  heart  is  fixed,  0  God,  I  will  sing  and 
gi've  praise."  This  rejoicing,  by  faith,  will 
soon  become  a  habit,  and  will  ever  bring  speed- 
ily the  spirit  of  gladness  and  the  spontaneous 
overflow  of  praise. 

Then,  although  the  fig-tree  may  wither  and 
no  fruit  appear  in  the  vines,  the  labor  of  the 
olive  fail  and  the  fields  yield  no  increase,  the 
herd  be  cui  off  from  the  stall,  and  the  cattle 
from  the  field,  yet  we  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord, 
and  joy  in  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
"Peace,  perfect  peace,  with  Borrows  surging  round. 
On  JeauB'  bosom  naught  but  calm  Is  found; 
Peace,  perfect  peace,  our  future  all  unknown, 
JesuB  we  know,  and  He  Is  on  the  throne." 


i^f'^'^asi^S!^^^^^^^^^^^^^' 


66    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March   1 


"Walt  on  the  Lord."    Pa.  xxvll.  14. 

HOW  often  this  is  said  in  the  Bible,  how 
little  nnderetood!  It  is  what  the  old 
monk  calls  the  "practice  of  the  presence 
of  God."  It  is  the  habit  of  prayer.  It 
is  the  continued  communion  that  not  only  asks, 
but  receives.  People  often  ask  us  to  pray  for 
them  and  we  have  to  say,  "Why,  God  has  an- 
swered our  prayer  for  you,  and  you  must  now 
take  the  answer.  It  is  awaiting  you,  and  you 
must  take  it  by  waiting  on  the  Lord." 

This  it  is  that  renews  the  strength  until  we 
mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles,  run  and  are  not 
weary,  walk  and  are  not  faint.  Our  hearts  are 
too  vast  to  take  in  His  fulness  at  a  single 
breath.  We  must  live  in  the  atmosphere  of 
His  presence  till  we  absorb  His  very  life.  This 
is  the  secret  of  spiritual  depth  and  rest,  of  pow- 
er and  fullness,  of  love  and  prayer,  of  hope  and 
holy  usefulness.     "Wait,  I  say,  on  the  Lord." 

I  am  waiting  In  communion  at  the  blessed  mercy 

seat, 

I  am  waiting,  sweetly  waiting,  on  the  Lord; 

I  am  drinking  of  His  fullness ;  I  am  sitting  at  His 

feeet; 

I  am  hearkening  to  the  whispers  of  His  word. 


MRTB. 


:vll.  14. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
March  2 


67 


he  Bible,  how 
what  the  old 
)f  the  presence 
,  of  prayer.  It 
not  only  asks, 
us  to  pray  for 
,  God  has  an- 
you  must  now 
you,  and  you 
Kd." 

mgth  until  we 
an  and  are  not 
Our  hearts  are 
j8  at  a  single 
atmosphere  of 
ery  life.  This 
d  rest,  of  pow- 
sr,  of  hope  and 
a  the  Lord." 

i  blessed  mercy 

>n  the  Lord; 
n  sitting  at  His 

1  of  His  word. 


"That  good  thing  which  was  committed  unto 
thee  keep  by  the  Holy  Ghost."    H  Tim.  1.  14. 

0OD  gives  to  us  a  power  within  us  which 
will    hold  our   hearts  in  victory  and 
purity.     "That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee,  keep  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us."     It  is  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  when  any  thought  or  suggestion  of 
evil  arises  in  our  breast,  the  quick  conscience 
can  instantly  call  upon  the  Holy  Ghost  to  drive 
it  out,  and  He  will  expel  it  at  the  command  of 
faith  or  prayer,  and  keep  us  as  pare  as  we  are 
willing  to  be  kept.     But  when  the  will  sur- 
renders and  consents  to  evil,  the  Holy  Ghost 
will  not  expel  it.     God,  then,  requires  us  to 
stand  in  holy  vigilance,  and  He  will  do  exceed- 
incr  abundantly  for  us  as  we  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good,  and  He  will  also  be  in  us  a  spmt 
of  vigilance,  showing  us  the  evil  and  enabhng 
us  to  detect  it,  and  to  bring  it  to  Him  for  ex- 
pulsion and  destruction. 

0  Spirit  of  Jesus  fill  us  until  we  shall  have 
room  only  for  Thee!" 

O,  come  as  the  heart-searching  Are. 

O,  come  as  the  sin-cleansing  flood; 
Consume  us  with  holy  desire, 
And  fill  with  fullness  of  God. 


m'imtJMj!mmM0[ 


68  DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  3 

"Now  no  chastening  for  the  present  »eemeth  to 
be  joyous  but  grievous  nevertheless  afterward." 
Heb.  xll.  11. 

0OD  seems  to  love  to  work  by  paradoxes 
and  contraries.       In  the  traneforma- 
tions  of  grace,  the  bitter  is  the  base 
of  the  sweet,  night  is  the  mother  of 
day,  and  death  is  the  gate  of  life. 

Many  people  are  wanting  power.  Now,  how 
is  power  prodnced?  The  other  day  we  passed 
the  great  works  where  the  trolley  engines  are 
supplied  with  electricity.  We  heard  the  hum 
and  roar  of  countless  wheels,  and  we  asked  our 
friend,  'TIow  do  they  make  the  power?" 
"Why,"  he  said,  "just  by  the  revolution  of 
those  wheels  and  the  friction  they  produce. 
The  rubbing  creates  the  electric  current." 

It  is  very  simple,  and  a  trifling  experiment 
will  prove  it  to  any  one. 

And  80  when  God  wants  to  bring  more  pow- 
er into  your  life,  He  brings  more  pressure.  He 
is  generating  spiritual  force  by  hard  rubbing. 
Some  of  us  don't  like  it.  .  Some  of  us  don't  un- 
derstand, and  we  try  to  run  away  from  the  pres- 
sure, instead  of  getting  the  power  and  using  it 
to  rise  above  the  painful  cause. 


tTH. 


Heemeth  to 
afterward." 


'  paradoxes 

rancforma- 

18  The  base 

mother  of 

Now,  how 

'  we 


engines  are 
•d  the  h\im 
e  asked  our 
le  power?" 
volution  of 
;y  produce, 
rent.^' 
experiment 

;  more  pow- 
essure.  He 
rd  rubbing, 
as  don't  un- 
)m  the  pres- 
md  using  it 


DAtS  OF  tiEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  M 

March  4 

"They   were  all   flUed  with  the  Holy   Ghost." 
Acts  11.  4. 

0rjESSED  secret  of  H])iritiial  purity,  vic- 
tory aiid  joy,  of  physical  life  and  heal- 
ing, and  all  power  for  service!  Filled 
with  the  Spirit  there  is  no  room 
for  self  or  sin,  for  fret  or  care.  Filled  with  the 
Spirit  we  repel  the  elements  of  disease  that  axe 
in  the  air  as  the  red-hot  iron  repels  the  water 
that  touches  it.  Filled  with  the  Spirit  we  are 
always  ready  for  service,  and  Satan  turns  away 
when  he  finds  the  Holy  Ghost  enrobing  us  m 
His  garments  of  holy  fi.me.  Not  half-ftlled, 
but  filled  with  the  Spirit  is  the  place  of  victory 

and  power. 

This  is  not  only  a  privilege;  it  is  a  command, 
and  He  who  gave  it  will  enable  us  to  fulfill  it 
if  we  bring  it  to  Him  with  an  empty,  honest, 
trusting  heart,  and  claim  our  privilege  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  and  for  the  glory  of  God. 

Holy  Ghost,  I  bid  Thee  welcome, 

Come  and  be  my  Holy  Guest; 
Heavenly  Dove  within  my  bosom, 

M»ke  Thy  home  and  build  Thy  nest; 
Lead  me  on  to  all  Thy  fullness, 

Bring  me  to  Thy  Promised  Rest, 
Holy  Ghost,  I  bid  Thee  welcome. 

Come  and  be  my  Holy  Guest. 


..    —  ..BiffflfflS-^f^^t^^tW^-^ 


70  DAYS  OF  HEAVEJf  VPON  E  ART  ft. 

March   5 
"I  have  overcome  the  world."    Jno.  x. 


0HRIST  has  overcome  for  every  one  of 
our  four  terrible  foes — Sin,  Sickness, 
Sorrow,  Satan.  He  has  borne  our  Sin, 
and  we  may  lay  all,  even  down  to  our 
sinfulness  itself,  on  Him.  "I  have  over- 
come for  thee."  He  has  borne  our  sickness, 
and  we  may  detach  ourselves  from  our  old  in- 
firmities and  rise  into  His  glorious  life  and 
strength.  He  has  borne  our  sorrows,  tuid  we 
must  not  even  carry  a  care,  but  rejoice  ever- 
more, and  even  glory  in  tribulations  also.  And 
He  has  conquered  Satan  for  us,  too,  and  left 
him  nailed  to  the  cross,  spoiled  and  dishonored 
and  but  a  shadow  of  himself.  And  now  we 
have  but  to  claim  His  full  atonement  and  assert 
our  victory,  and  so  "overcome  him  by  the  blood 
of  the  ]jamb  and  the  word  of  our  testimony." 

Belored,  are  we  overcoming  sin?  Are  we 
overeoming  sickness?  Are  we  overcoming  sor- 
row?   Are  we  overcoming  Satan? 

Pear  not,  though  the  strife  be  long; 
Faint  not,  though  the  foe  be  strong; 
Trust  thy  glorious  Captain's  power; 
Watch  with  Him  one  little  hour, 
Hear  Him  calling.  "Follow  Me, 
"I  have  overci'me  for  thee." 


'.fit. 


>.   X. 


ery  one  of 
,  Sickness, 
nc  our  Sin, 
r»wn  to  our 
lave  over- 
ir  sickness, 
3ur  old  in- 
18  life  and 
v's,  tuid  we 
ijoice  ever- 
also.  And 
0,  and  left 
dishonored 
id  now  we 
t  and  assert 
y  the  blood 
timony." 

Are  we 
joming  sor- 


T)AYS  OP  HEAVEN  VPOK  EARTH. 
March  6 

-Lean    not    unto    thine    own    understanding.' 
Prov.  ill.  5. 

B\ITH  is  hindered  by  reliance  upon  hu- 
man wisdom,  whether  our  own  or  the 
wisdom  of  others.  The  devil's  first  baat 
to  Eve  was  an  offer  of  wisdom,  and  for 
this  she  sold  her  faith.    "Ye  shall  be  as  gods," 
he  said,  "knowing  good  and  evil,"  and  from 
the  hour  she  began  to  know  she  ceased  to  trust. 
It  was  the  spies  that  lost  the  l^nd  of  Promise 
to  Israel  of  old.    It  was  their  f<«>ljfl^  P^'*?^- 
tion  to  search  out  the  land,  aaid  fi^d  out  by 
investigation  whether  God  had  told  the  truth  or 
not,  that  led  to  the  awful  outbreak  of  unbelief 
that  shut  the  doors  of  Canaan  to  a  whole  gen- 
eration.   It  iB  very  significant  that  the  names 
of  these  spies  are  nearly  all  suggestive  of  human 
wisdom,  greatness  and  fame. 

So  in  the  days  of  Christ,  it  waa  the  bondage 
of  the  Jews  to  the  traditions  of  the  fathers  and 
the  opinions  of  men,  that  Jkept  them  back  from 
receiving  Him.  "How  can  ye  beheve.  He 
asked,  "which  receive  honor  from  men,  ana 
seek  not  that  which  cometh  from  God  only? 

Let  us  trust  Him  with  all  our  heart  and  lean 
not  to  own  understanding. 


imiS:^!'^' 


72  DAYS  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTB. 

March  7 

"It  Is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 
Acts  XX.  36. 


HOW  shall  we  know  the  difference  be- 
tween the  earthly  and  the  heavenly 
love?  The  one  terminates  on  ourselves 
and  is  partly  ourself  seeking  its  own 
gratification.  The  other  reaches  out  to  God 
and  others,  and  finds  its  joy  in  glorifying  Him 
and  blessing  them.  Love  is  unselfishness,  and 
the  love  that  is  not  unselfish  is  not  divine.  How 
.Much  do  we  pray  for  others,  and  how  much 
for  ourselves?  What  is  the  centre  of  our  be- 
ing? oureelves,  or  our  Lord  and  His  people  and 
work?  The  Lord  help  us  to  know  more  fully 
the  meaning  of  that  great  truth,  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  "He  that  sav- 
eth  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  My  sake  and  the  Gospel,  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal." 

Have  you  found  some  precious  treasure. 

Pass  It  on. 
Have  you  found  some  holy  pleasure, 

Pass  it  on. 
Giving  out  is  twice  possessing. 
Love  will  double  every  blessing, 
On  to  higher  service  pressing, 

Pass  it  on. 


RTB. 


to  receive." 

ference  be- 
e  heavenly 
►n  onrselves 
ng  its  own 
out  to  God 
ifying  Him 
shnees,  and 
livine.  How 
how  much 
of  our  be- 
people  and 
more  fully 
*It  is  more 
le  that  sav- 
t  loseth  his 
lall  keep  it 

sasure, 
re, 


DAta  Of  HEAVEN  VFON  EARTH.  73 

March  8 

"Pray  ye  therefore."    Luke  x.  2. 

jRAYER  is  the  mighty  engine  that  is  to 
move  the  missionary  work.  "Pray  ye 
therefore  the  T-iord  of  the  harvest  that 
He  will  send  forth  laborers  into  His 

harvest." 

We  are  asking  God  to  touch  the  hearts  of  men 
every  day  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  that  they  shall 
be  compelled  to  go  abroad  and  preach  the  Gos- 
pel.   We  are  asking  Him  to  wake  them  up  at 
night   with   the   solemn    conviction    that   the 
heathen  are  perishing,  and  that  their  blood  will 
be  upon  their  souls,  and  God  is  answering  the 
prayer  by  sending  persons  to  us  every  day  who 
"feel  that  the  King's  business  requireth  haste." 
Beloved,  pray,  pray,  pray;  and  as  the  incense 
rises  to  the  heavens,  "there  will  be  silence  in 
heaven"  by  the  space  of  more  than  half  an 
hour,  and  the  coals  of  fire  will  be  emptied  out 
upon  the  earth,  and  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
will  begin  to  draw  nearer.     Pray  till  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  shall  thrust  forth  laborers  into 
His  harvest. 

Send  the  coals  of  heavenly  fire, 

From  the  altar  of  the  skies; 
Fill  our  hearts  with  strong  desire. 
Till  our  pray'rs  like  incense  rise. 


74 


DAtB  Of  BEAVM  VPOS  BARTB. 


March  9 

"How  ye  ought  to  walk  and  please  Ood."    I. 
Thees.  Iv.  1. 

HOW  many  dear  Christians  are  in  the 
place  that  the  Lord  has  appointed 
them,  and  yet  the  devil  is  harrassing 
their  lives  with  a  vague  sense  of  not 
quite  pleasing  the  Ixird.  Could  they  just 
settle  down  in  the  place  that  God  haa  assigned 
them  and  fill  it  sweetly  and  lovingly  for  Him 
there  wouhl  be  more  joy  in  their  hearts  and 
more  powei  in  their  lives.  God  wants  us  all  in 
various  places,  and  the  secret  of  accomplishing 
the  most  for  Him  is  to  recognize  our  places 
from  Him  and  our  service  in  it  as  pleasing 
Him.  In  the  great  factory  and  machine  there 
is  a  place  for  the  smallest  screw  and  rivet  as 
well  as  the  great  driving  wheel  and  piston,  and 
so  God  has  His  little  screws  whose  business  is 
simply  to  stay  where  He  puts  them  and  to  be- 
lieve that  He  wants  them  there  and  is  making 
the  most  of  their  lives  in  the  little  spaces  that 
they  fill  for  Him. 

There  Is  something  all  can  do, 
Tho'  you're  neither  wise  nor  strong; 

Tou  can  be  a  helper  true, 

Tou  can  stand  when  friends  are  few. 

Some  lone  heart  has  need  of  you. 
You  can  help  along. 


•TB. 


a  God."    I. 

ire  in  the 
appointed 
haxraseing 
nse  of  not 
they  just 
as  assigned 
y  for  Him 
[learts  aiul 
ts  us  all  in 
miplishing 
our  places 
la  pleasing 
shine  there 
id  rivet  as 
[)iBtou4  and 
business  is 
and  to  be- 
is  making 
ipaces  that 


rong; 

iw, 


DAtS  OP  HEAVm  VPOJf  KARfB.  ?6 

March  10 

The  peace  of  God  that  pasaeth  all  understanding 
shall  keep  your  mind  and  heart.    Phil.  Iv.  17. 

QT    is    not    peace    with    God,    but    the 
peace  of  God.     "The  peace  that  panHos 
all  understanding"  is  the  very  breath  of 
God  in  the  soul.       He  alone  is  able  to 
keep  it,  and  He  can  so  keep  it  that  "nothing 
shall  offend  us."      Beloved,   are   you    there? 
God's  rest  did  not  come  till  after  His  work 
was  over,  and  ours  will  not.      We  begin  our 
Christian  life  by  working,  trying  M.d  struggling 
in  the  energy  of  the  flesh  to  save  ourselves.     At 
last,  when  we  are  able  to  cease  from  our  own 
.  work,  God  comes  in  with  His  blessed  rest,  and 
works  His  own  Divine  works  in  us. 

Oh!  have  you  heard  the  glorious  word 

Of  hope  and  holy  cheer; 
From  heav'n  above  Its  tones  of  love 

Are  lingering  on  my  ear; 
The  blessed  Comforter  has  come, 

And  ChrlBt  fill  ft  >on  be  here. 

Oh.  hearts  that  sigh  there's  succor  nigh. 

The  Comforter  la  near; 
He  comes  to  bring  us  to  our  King, 

And  fit  us  to  appear. 
I'm  glad  the  Comforter  has  come, 

And  Christ  will  soon  be  here. 


ssm. 


t* 


•  rtf  SEAVFN  UPON  EARTH. 
March  II 


But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  peculiar  peo- 
ple.   I  Peter  il.  9. 


m 


E  have  been  tliinkiiifj  lately  very 
much  of  the  «*^range  way  in  which 
Qof'  .:)  ciiiiiug  a  people  out  of  a 
people  already  called.  The  word 
ecclesia,  or  church,  iiicnuH  called  out,  but  God 
is  civllirig  out  a  still  more  select  body  from  the 
church  to  be  His  bride — the  specially  pre|)ared 
ones  for  His  coming. 

We  see  a  fine  type  of  this  in  the  story  of 
Gideon.  When  first  he  sounded  the  trumpet 
of  Abiezer  there  resorted  to  him  more  than 
thirty  thousand  men;  but  these  had  to  be 
picked,  so  a  first  test  was  applied,  appealing  to 
their  courage,  and  all  but  ten  thousaiid  went 
back;  but  there  must  '^o  an  election  out  of  Uic 
election,  and  so  a  second  test  was  applied,  ap- 
pealing to  their  prudence,  caution  and  Biiigle- 
ness  of  purpose,  and  all  but  three  hundred  were 
refused;  and,  with  this  little  picked  band,  he 
raised  the  standard  against  the  Midianites,  and 
through  t!ie  power  of  God  won  his  glorious  vic- 
tory. So,  again,  in  our  days,  the  Master  is 
choosing  His  three  hundred,  and  by  them  Tie 
will  yet  win  the  world  for  Himself.  Let  us  l>e 
sure  that  we  belong  to  the  "out  and  out"  people. 


Rflt. 


jecullar  peo- 

lately  very 
ly  in  which 
lie  out  of  a 
The  word 
it,  but  God 
ly  from  the 
ly  prepared 

he  story  of 
he  trumpet 
more  than 
had  to  be 
ppealing  to 
usaud  went 

1  out  of  lilii 

ipplied,  ap- 
and  ftiiigle- 
ludred  were 
d  band,  he 
ianitep.  and 
[lorious  vic- 
!  Master  is 
y  them  TTo 
Let  us  Iw 
•ut"  people. 


DAYS  OF  H RAVEN  VPON  K.MlfU. 
March  12 


77 


"They  vandered  In  the  wlldernes  in  a  soUUry 
way."   Pa.  evil.  4. 

01.L  who  tight  tiu'  Lord's  1)attlc»  raunt 
Ih.  .(.nti-nt  to  Ik'  in  no  way  accounted 
„r  oi  in  no  ivspert  .'iiooiiniKfa  by  the 
proKpnt  of  bnnian  praine.  If  you  make 

an  exception,  that  the  children  of  God  will 
praise  you.  whatever  the  world  .nay  say-be-  , 
ware  of  thin;  for  you  may  turn  then,  mto  a 
world  and  find  in  then.  ..  world,  and  may  '  sow 
to  the  flesh,"  in  nowing  to  their  approbation; 
Hnd  von  will  neither  be  benefited  by  then,  nor 
the/  by  you,  ae  long  as  respect  for  them  is 

your  motive. 

Ml  such  nu  .-  ar.  poison  and  a  taking 
away  f.oni  you  the  strength  in  which  you  are 
to  give  glory  to  (-n-l  It  is  not  the  fact  that 
all  that  see  the  face  of  the  Lord  do  see  each 

other.  11.  r.  J 

The  man  of  (4od  must  walk  alone  with  God. 
He  must  be  contented  that  the  Lord  knoweth— 
that  God  known.  It  is  ...ch  a  relief  to  the 
natural  man  within  us  to  fall  back  upon  human 
.-ountenanccs  and  bu.nnn  thoughts  and  sympa- 
tiiy,  that  " «'  often  deceive  ourselves  and  think 
it""brothtM,y  h.ve,"  when  wc  are  just  resting 
in  the  earthly  sympathy  of  h-m-  fello     svorm. 


■■•"••■iKr' 


-^^mim- 


7§  DAYS  OF  HBiVaN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  13 

"Keep  yoursolveB  In  the  love  of  Ood."    Jude.  21. 

0()ME  time  a)<o,  wo  wore  enjoying  a  sur- 
pafwiiigly  hoautifiil  Hunsot.  Tho  western 
skies  seemed  like  a  great  archipelago  of 
golden  islands,  the  masses  in  the 
distance  rising  up  into  vast  mountains  of  glory. 
The  hue  of  the  sky  wa.H  so  gorgeous  that  it 
seemed  to  reflect  itself  U[tf)n  the  whole  atmos- 
phere, as  we  loked  back  from  tho  west  to  the 
eastern  hozizon.  The  whole  earth  was  radiant 
with  glory.  The  fields  had  changed  to  strange, 
red  richness,  and  the  earth  seemed  bathed  with 
the  dews  of  heaven. 

And  so  it  is,  when  the  love  of  Ood  shines 
through  all  our  celestial  sky,  it  covers  every- 
thing below,  and  life  becomes  radiant  with  its 
light.  Things  that  were  hard  become  easy. 
Things  that  were  sharp  become  sweet.  Labor 
loses  its  burden,  and  sorrow  becomes  silver- 
lined  with  hope  and  gladness. 

There  are  two  ways  of  living  in  His  love. 
One  is  constant  trust,  and  the  other  is  con- 
stant obedience,  and  His  own  Word  gives  the 
message  for  both.  "If  ye  keep  My  conmiand- 
ments  ye  shall  live  in  My  love,  even  as  1  keep 
My  Father's,  ami  live  in  His  love." 


KTU. 


."    Jude.  21. 

lying  a  stir- 
rho  western 
hil)olago  of 
m  in  the 
ns  of  >(lory. 
M18  that  it 
Hole  atmos- 
wcHt  to  the 
ivaa  radiant 
to  strange, 
)&t\te(\  with 

Qod  shines 
vers  every- 
nt  with  its 
come  easy, 
set.  Labor 
mes  silver- 

I  Hip  love, 
ler  is  con- 
1  gives  the 
connnand- 
1  as  1  keep 


DAYB  OF  IIKXVKN  IJl'OH  EAHTil.  79 

March  14 

"We  are  HIb  workmanBhtp."    Eph.  II.  10. 

011  HIST  Bfiulu  w  to  HiTvu  Tlini,  not  in 
our  own  strength,  l)iit  in  Ilin  resources 
and  might.  "We  are  His  workman- 
ship, created  in  .TesHH  unto  good  works. 
which  God  hast  prepared  that  we  should  walk 
in  them."  Wo  do  not  have  to  prepare  iheni; 
but  to  wear  them  as  garments,  made  to  order 
for  every  occasion  of  our  life. 

We  must  receive  them  hy  faith  and  go  forth 
in  His  work,  helieving  that  He  is  with  us, 
and  in  us,  as  our  all  sufficiency  for  wisdom, 
faith,  love,  prayer,  power,  and  every  grace  and 
gift  that  our  work  requires.  In  this  work  of 
faith  we  shall  have  to  feel  weak  and  help- 
less, and  even  have  little  consciousness  of 
power.  But  if  we  believe  and  go  forward,  He 
will  be  the  power  and  send  the  fruits. 

The  most  useful  services  we  render  are  those 
which,  like  the  sweet  fruits  of  the  wilderness, 
spring  from  hours  of  barrenness.  "I  will  bring 
her  into  the  wilderness  and  I  will  give  her  vine- 
yards from  thence."  Let  ns  learn  to  work  by 
faith  as  well  as  walk  by  faith,  then  we  shall  re- 
ceive even  the  end  of  our  faith,  the  salvation  of 
precious  souls,  and  our  lives  will  bear  fniit 
which  shall  be  manifest  throughout  all  eternity. 


?  !■ 


80  DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  15 

"Continue  ye  In  My  love."    Jno.  Iv.  14. 


DS 


ANY  atmospheres  there  are  in  which 
we  may  live.  Some  people  live  in  an 
atmosphere  of  thought.  Their  faces 
are  thoughtful,  minds  intellectual. 
They  live  in  their  ideas,  their  conceptions  of 
truth,  their  tastes,  and  esthetic  nature.  Some 
people,  again,  live  in  their  animal  nature,  in  the 
lusts  of  the  flesh  and  eye,  the  coarse,  low  at- 
mosphere of  a  sensuous  life,  or  something 
worse.  Some,  again,  live  in  a  world  of  duty. 
The  predominating  feature  of  their  life  is  con- 
science, and  it  carries  with  it  a  certain,  shad- 
0W7  fear  that  takes  away  the  simple  freedom 
and  gladness  of  life,  but  there  is  a  rectitude, 
and  uprightness,  a  strictness  of  purpose,  and  of 
conduct  which  cannot  he  gainsaid  or  ques- 
tioned. 

But  Christ  bids  \r5  live  in  an  atmosphere  of 
love.  "As  My  Father  has  loved  Me,  so  have  I 
loved  you;  continue  ye  in  My  love."  In  the 
original  it  is,  "Live  in  My  love."  Lovi^  is  the 
atmosphere  that  He  would  have  us  ever  live, 
that  is,  Relieving  that  He  ever  loves  us,  and 
claiming  His  sweet  approval  and  tender  re- 
gard.   This  is  a  life  of  love. 


FH. 


f.  14. 

!  in  which 
live  in  an 
:'heir  faces 
itellectual. 
eptions  of 
re.  Some 
ure,  in  the 
se,  low  at- 
Homething 
d  of  duty, 
life  is  con- 
tain, shad- 
;e  freedom 
rectitude, 
ose,  and  of 
I   or  ques- 

losphere  of 
,  so  have  I 
."  In  the 
ix)V('  is  the 
s  ever  live, 
es  us,  and 
tender  re- 


DAY8  OP  HEAVEN  Vi'ON  EARTH. 

March  16 


81 


"The   Lord   will   give    grace   and    glory."    Ps. 
xlxxxiv.  11. 

j^^hlE   l^rd  will  give  grace   and  glory. 
VTH  This   word  glory  is  very   diificult  to 
K^H  translate,  define  and  explain;  but  there 
HtaH  is    something    in    the    spiritual    con- 
sciousness of  the  quickened  Christian  that  in- 
terprets it.     It  is  the  overflow  of  grace;  it  is 
the  wine  of  life;  it  is  the  foretaste  of  heaven;  it 
is  a  flash  from  the  Throne  and  an  inspiration 
from  the  heart  of  God  which  we  may  have 
and  in  which  we  may  live.    "The  glory  which 
thou  has  given  me  I  have  given  them,"  the 
Master  prayed  for  us.     Jjet  vs  take  it  and  live 
in  it.    David  used  to  say,  "Wake  up  my  glory." 
Ask  God  to  wake  up  your  glory  and  enable  you 
to  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles,  to  dwell 
on  high  and  sit  with  Christ  in  the  heavenly 
placet). 

Mounting  up  'tlth  wingp  as  eagles, 

Waiting  on  the  Lord  we  rise. 
Strength  exchanging,  life  renewing, 

Haw  our  spirit  heavenward  flies. 
Then  our  springing  feet  returning, 

Tread  the  pathway  of  the  saint, 
We  shall  run  and  not  be  weary. 

We  shall  walk  and  never  faint. 


DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  17 

"He  hath  remembered  His  covenant  forever." 
Pb.  cv.  8. 

00  long  as  you  stn^ggle  under  law,  that  is 
by  your  own  effort,  sin  shall  have  do- 
minion over  you;  hut  the  moment  you 
step  from  under  the  shadow  of  Smai, 
throw  yourself  upon  the  simple  ijrace  of  Christ 
and  His  free  and  absolute  gift  oi  righteousness 
and  take  Him  to  he  to  you  what  He  h^  pledged 
Himself  to  he,  your  righteousness  of  thought 
and  feeling,  and  to  keep  you  in  spite  of  every- 
thing, that  ever  can  be  against  you,  in  His  per- 
fect will  and  peace,  the  struggle  is  praxjtically 
over.     Beloved,  do  you  really  know  and  beheve 
that  this  is  the  very  promise  of  the  Gospel, 
the  very  essence  of   the    new  covenant,  that 
Christ  pledges  Himself  to  put  His  law  in  your 
heart,  and  to  cause  you  to  walk  in  His  statutes, 
and  to  keep  Hie  judgments  and  do  them?    »o 
vou  know  that  this  is  the  oath  which  He  sware 
unto  Abraham,  that  He  would  grant  unto  us, 
"That  we  being  delivered  from  the  hands  of  our 
^    enemies,  and  from  all  that  hate  us,  might  serve 

Him  without  fear,  in  righteousness  and  holi- 
ness before  Him  all  the  days  of  our  li*^-  H« 
has  sworn  to  do  this  for  you,  and  He  is  faithful, 
that  promised.    Trust  Him  ever. 


RTH. 


DATS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
March  18 


83 


,nt  forever." 

•  law,  that  is 
all  have  do- 
momeat  you 
>w  of  Sinai, 
ice  of  Christ 
ghteousness, 
!  has  pledged 
\  of  thought 
(ite  of  every- 
i,  in  His  per- 
is practically 
»  and  believe 

•  the  Gospel, 
wenanir,  that 
8  law  in  your 
I  His  statutes, 
[o  them?    Do 
lich  He  sware 
rrant  unto  ufl, 
e  hands  of  our 
8,  might  serve 
aess  and  holi- 
our  life."'    He 
He  is  faithful, 


"Neither  shall  any  plague  come  near  thy  dwell- 
ing."   Pb.  xlxi.  10. 

|E  know  what  it  is  to  be  fireproof,  to 
be  waterproof;  but  it  is  a  greater 
thing  to  be  proof  against  sin.     It  is 
possible  to  be  so  filled  with  the  Spirit 
and  presence  of  Jesus  that  all  the  shafts  of  tho 
enemy  glance  oif  our  heavenly  armor;  that  all 
the  burrs  and  thistles  which  grow  on  the  way- 
side fail  to  stick  to  our  heavenly  robes;  that  all 
the  noxious  vapors  of  the  pit  disappear  before 
the  warm  breath  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  we 
walk  with  a  charmed  life  even  through  the  val- 
ley of  the  shadow  of  death.    The  red  hot  iron 
repels  the  water  that  touches  it,  and  luc  tlngers 
that  would  trifle  with  it;  and,  if  so,  we  are  on 
fire  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  Satan  will  keep  his 
fingers  off  us,  and  the  cold  water  that  he  pours 
over  us  will  roll  off  and  leave  us  unharmed; 
"for  He  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  us, 
and  that  wicked  one  toucheth  us  not." 

It  is  said  that  before  going  into  a  malarious 
region,  it  is  well  to  fortify  the  system  with 
nourishing  food.  So  we  should  be  fed  and 
filled  by  the  life  of  Christ  in  such  a  way  that 
the  evil  does  not  really  touch  our  life. 


fci 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  19 

"Launch  out  into  t\e  deep."    Luke,  v. 


M 

H9AB 


ANY  difficulties  and  perplexities  in 
connection  with  our  Christian  life 
might  be  best  settled  by  a  simple 

and  bold   decision   of   our  will   to 

go  forward  with  the  light  we  have  and  leave 
the  speculations  and  theories  that  we  cannot 
decide  for  further  settlement.  What  we  need 
is  to  act,  and  to  act  with  the  best  light  we  have, 
and  as  we  step  out  into  the  present  duty  and 
full  obedience;  many  things  will  get  plain 
which  there"  is  no  use  waiting  to  decide. 

Beloved,  cut  the  Gordian  knot,  like  Alex- 
ander, with  the  sword  of  decision.  Launch  out 
i.  to  the  deep  with  a  bold  plunge,  and  Christ 
will  settle  for  you  all  the  questions  that  you 
are  now  debating,  and  more  probably  show  you 
their  insignificance,  and  let  you  see  that  the 
only  way  to  settle  them  is  to  overleap  them. 
They  arc  Satan's  petty  snares  to  waste  your 
time  and  keep  you  halting  when  you  should  be 
marching  on. 

The  mercy  of  God  is  an  ocean  divine, 

A  boundless  and  fathomless  flood; 
Launch  out  in  the  deep,  cut  away  the  shore  line. 

And  be  iMt  in  the  fulness  of  God. 


DAia  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH.  85 


ike,  V. 

plexities  in 
iristian  life 
ly  a  simple 
)ur  will   to 
3  and  leave 
we  cannot 
lat  we  need 
?ht  we  have, 
at  duty  and 
1   get   plain 
cide. 

,  like  Alex- 
Launch,  out 
,  and  Christ 
•ns  that  you 
■Ay  show  yoii 
see  that  the 
erleap  them. 
»  waste  your 
ou  should  be 


he  shore  line. 


March  20 

"They  which  receive  abundance  of  grace  and 
the  gift  of  righteousness  shall  reign  In  life."  Rom. 
V.  17. 

HllECIOUS  souls sonietimesfight  tremen- 
dous battles, in  order  to  attain  to  right- 
eousness m  trying  places.       Perhaps 
the  heart  has  l)econie  wrong  in  some 

matter  where  temptation  has  been  allowed  to 
overcome,  or  at  least  to  turn  it  aside  from  its 
singleness  unto  (3od;  and  the  conflict  is  a  terri- 
ble one  as  it  seeks  to  adjust  itself  and  be  right 
with  Ood,  and  finds  itself  baffled  by  its  own 
spiritual  foes,  and  its  own  helplessness,  per- 
plexity and  perversity.     How  dark  and  dreary 
the  struggle,  and  how  helpless  and  ineffectual 
it  often  seems  at  such  times!     It  ia  Almost  sure 
to  strive  in  the  spirit  of  the  law,  and  the  result 
always  is,  and  must  ever  be,  condemnation  and 
failure.     Every  disobedience  is  met  by  a  blow 
of  wrath,  and  discouragement,  and  it  well  nigh 
sinks  to  despair.       OIi,  if  the  tempted  and 
struggling  one  could  only  understand  or  re- 
member what  perhaps  he  has  learned  before, 
that  Christ  is  our  righteousness,  and  that  it  is 
not  by  law  but  by  grace  alone,  "For  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you,  for  ye  &re  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace."     That  is  the 
secret  of  the  whole  battle. 


86     DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  21 

"Casting  all  your  care  upon  Him."    I.  Pet.  v.  7. 

HOME  things  there  are  that  God  will  not 
tolerate  us  in.     We  must  leave  them. 
Nehemiah  wonld  not  talk  with  Sanhallat 
about  hie  charges  and  fears,  but  sim- 
ply refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with  the 
matter—even  to  go  into  the  temple  and  pray 
about  it.    How  very  few  things  we  really  have 
to  do  with  in  life.    If  we  would  only  drop 
all  the  needless  things  and  simply  do  the  things 
that  aboslutely  touch  and  require  our  attention 
from  morning  till  night,  we  would  find  what  a 
small  slender  thread  life  was;    but  we  string 
upon  it  a  thousand  imaginary  beads  that  never 
come,  and  burden    ourselves    with  cares  and 
flurries  that  if  we  had  trusted  more,  would  have 
never  needed  to  preoccupy  our  attention.    Wise 
indeed  was  the  testimony  of  the  dear  old  saint 
who  said,  in  review  of.  her  past  Ufe,  "I  have  had 
a  great  many  troubles  in  my  life,  especially 
those  that  never  came." 

Trust  and  rest  with  heart  abiding, 

Like  a  birdling  in  its  nest, 
Underneath  His  feathers  hiding, 
Fold  thy  wings  and  trust  and  rest 
Trust  and  rest,  trust  and  rest, 
God  is  working  for  the  best. 


\ARTH. 


•    I.  Pet.  V. 

;  God  will  not 
■t  leave  them. 
withSaaaballat 
mrs,  but  sim- 
I  do  with  the 
iple  and  pray 
we  really  have 
ild  only  drop 

do  the  things 
!  our  attention 
Id  find  what  a 
but  we  string 
ads  that  never 
nth  cares  and 
re,  would  have 
;tention.    Wise 

dear  old  saint 
fe,  "I  have  had 
life,  especially 

)idlng, 

ling, 

Eind  rest, 
d  rest, 
>eBt. 


DA7B  OF  HEAVBN  UPON  EARTB.  87 

March  22 

"Hold  fast  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  and 
the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  steadfast  to  the  end." 
Heb.  111.  6. 

HE  attitude  of  faith  is  simple  trust.  It 
is  Elijah  saying  to  Ahab,  "There  is  a 
sound  of  abundance  of  rain."   But  then 

there  comes  usually  a  deeper  experience 

in  which  the  prayer  is  inwrought;  it  is  Elijah 
on  the  mount,  with  his  face  between  his  knees, 
travelling,  as  it  were,  in  birth  for  the  promised 
blessing.  He  has  believed  for  it— and  now  he 
must  take.  The  first  is  Joash  shooting  the  ar- 
row out  of  the  windows,  but  the  second  is  Joash 
smiting  on  the  ground  and  following  up  his 
faith  by  perseverance  and  victorious  testing. 

It  is  in  this  latter  place  that  many  of  us  come 
short.  We  ask  much  from  God,  and  then  when 
God  proceeds  to  give  it  to  us  we  are  not  found 
equal  to  His  expectation.  We  are  made  par- 
takers of  Christ  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
our  confidence  steadfast  to  the  end,  and  trust 
Him  through  it  all. 

Fainting  soldier  of  the  Lord, 
Hear  His  sweet  Inspiring  word, 

"I  have  conquered  all  thy  foes. 
I  have  suffered  all  thy  woes; 

Struggling  soldier,  trust  In  Me, 
I  have  overcome  tor  thee. 


88  DAI'S  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  "^ ^HVB. 

March  23 

"He  is  a  new  creature."    II.  Cor.  v.  17. 

0ESURRKCTED  not  raised.  There  is  so 
much  in  this  distinction.  The  teach- 
ing of  human  philosophy  is  that  we 
are  to  raise  humanity  to  a  higher 
plane.  This  is  not  the  Gosp^'l.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  teaching  of  the  cross  is  that  human- 
ity must  die  and  sink  out  of  sight  and  then  be 
resurrected,  not  raised.  Resurrection  is  not 
improvement.  It  is  not  elevation,  but  it  is  a 
new  supernatural  life  lifting  us  from  nothing- 
ness into  God  and  making  us  partakers  of  the 
Divine  nature.  It  is  a  new  creation.  It  is  an 
infinite  elevation  above  the  highest  plane.  Let 
us  not  take  less  than  resurrection  life. 

I  am  crucified  wltb  Jesus, 

And  the  cross  has  set  me  free; 
I  have  rlB'n  again  with  Jeaus, 

And  He  lives  and  reigns  In  me. 

This  the  story  of  the  Master, 

Through  the  cross  He  reachfed  the  throne, 
And  like  Him  our  path  to  glory, 

Ever  leads  through  death  alone. 

Lord,  teach  me  the  death-born  life.    Lord, 
let  me  live  in  the  power  of  Thy  resurrectionl 


ItTH. 


r.  T,  17. 


There  is  so 
The  teach- 
is  that  we 
,0  a  higher 
[)n  the  con- 
that  human- 
and  then  be 
ction  is  not 
,  but  it  is  a 
om  nothing- 
;akerB  of  the 
m.  It  iB  an 
,  plane.  Let 
life. 


be  throne, 


I  life.     Lord, 
isurrectioni 


DAYS  OF  BEAVBH  UPON  EARTB.  8» 

March  24 

"And  again  I  say,  rejoice."    Phil.   Iv.  4. 

DT  is  a  good  thing  to  rejoioo  in  the  Ix)rd. 
Perhaps  you   found  the   first  dose  in- 
effectual.      Keep  on  with  your  medi- 
cine,  and  when    you   cannot   feel   any 
joy,  when  there  is  no  spring,  and  no  seeming 
comfort  and  encouragement,  still  rejoice,  and 
count  it  all  joy.       Even  when  you  fall  into 
divers  temptations,  reckon  it  joy,  and  delight, 
and  God  will  nmke  your  reckoning  good.     Do 
you  suppose  your  Father  will  let  you  carry  the 
banner  of  His  victory  and  His  gladness  on  to 
the  front  of  the  battle,  and  then  coolly  stand 
back  and  see  you  captured  or  l)eaten  back  by 
the  enemy.    Never!  the  Holy  Spirit  will  sus- 
tain you  in  your  bold  advance,  and  fill  your 
heart  with  gladness  and  praise,  and  you  will 
find  your  heart  all  exhiliarated  and  refreshed 
by  the  fulness  of  the  heart  within. 

LokI.  teach  me  to  rejoice  in  Thee,  and  to  re- 
joice evermore. 

The  Joy  of  the  Lord  1b  the  strength  of  His  people. 
The  BUDBhlne  that  scatters  their  sartneas  and 
gloom; 
The  fountain  that  hurste  In  the  desert  of  sorrow, 
And   shedB   o'er   the   wlldernees,   gladnesB   and. 
bloom. 


90  DAYS  OF  BKAVEN  (  f'UN  EARTH. 

March  25 

"The  b«auty  of  hollneu."    P«.  xxlx.  2, 

lOME  one  remarked  once  that  Iv  did  not 
know  more  disagroeHble  people  than 
sanctified  Oiristians.  He  probably 
meant  people  that  only  profcw)  sanctifl- 
cation  There  is  an  an^^lar,  hard,  unlovely  type 
of  Christian  character  that  is  not  true  holinoa; 
at  least,  not  the  highest  type  of  it.  Ifia  the 
skeleton  without  the  flesh  covoring;  it  is  the 
naked  rock  without  the  vines  and  foliage  that 
cushion  its  rugged. sides.  Jesus  was  not  only 
virtuous  and  pure,  but  He  was  also  beautiful 
and  full  of  the  sweet  attractiveness  of  love. 

We  read  of  two  kinds  of  g.aces:  First, 
"Whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever  things 
are  true,  whatsoever  things  an;  pure."  But 
there  is  also  another  class,  "Whatsoever  Uungs 
are  lovely  and  of  good  report."  There  are  a 
thousand  little  graces  in  Christian  life  that  we 
cannot  afford  to  ignore.  In  fact,  the  la,  stages 
in  any  work  of  art  are  always  the  finishing 
touches;  and  so  let  us  not  wonder  if  God  shall 
spend  a  great  deal  of  time  in  teaching  us  the 
little  things  that  many  might  consider  trifles. 

God  would  have  His  Bride  without  a  spot 
or  even  a  wrinkle. 


cxlx.  2. 

t  he  did  not 
leople  than 
B    probably 
'ess  Banctifi- 
[Uovely  type 
■ue  holin(  88; 
,.    It  ia  the 
g;  it  ia  the 
foliage  that 
as  not  only 
80  beautiful 
of  love, 
ices:    First, 
oever  things 
Lire."       But 
oever  things 
There  are  a 
life  that  we 
\e  hif    stages 
he  finishing 
if  God  BhaU 
!hing  US  the 
der  trifles, 
thout  a  spot 


DA78  OF  nMAYEN  UPON  BARTH.  91 

March  26 


"Jeras,  Lue  author  and  flnUhei  of  faith."    Heb. 
xll.  1. 

01)0  to    our  faith— do  not  add  to  yfnir- 
.self .     'rhis  iB  whore  we  make  the  mis- 
take. W(>  must  not  only  enter  by  faith, 
but  we  must  advance  by  faith  each  step 
of  the  way.     At  every  new  stage  we  shall  find 
ourselves  as  incompetent  and  unequal  for  the 
pressure  as  before,  and  we  must  take  the  grace 
and  the  victory  siinply  by  faith.    Is  it  courage? 
We  shall  find  ourselves  lacking  in  the  needed 
courage;  we  must  claim  it  by  faith.     Is  it  love? 
Our  own  Icve  will  be  inadequate;  but  we  must 
take  His  love,  and  we  shall  find  it  given.    Is  it 
faith  itself?     We  must  have  the  faith  of  God, 
and  Christ  in  us  will  be  the  spirit  of  faith,  as 
well  a.s  the  blessing  that  faith  claims.     So  our 
whole  life  from  beginning  to  end,  is  but  Christ 
in  us— in  the  exceeding  riches  of  His  grace; 
and  our  everlasting  song  will  be:  Not  I;  but 
Christ  who  liveth  in  me. 

'TiB  BO  Bweet  to  walk  with  Jesua, 

Step  by  step  and  day  by  day; 
Stepping  In  HIb  very  footprints, 
'   Walking  with  Him  all  the  way. 


I 


! 


M  DAYS  OF  BEAVES  UPC2    IIRTB. 

March  27 

"What  time  1  am  afraid,  I  will  tniat  In  thee." 
Pb.  Ivi.  3. 

|1<:  Bliall  never  forgot  a  remark  Mr. 


nmdt 


faith. 


George  Miller  once 
Bwer  to  a  gentleman  who  had  aaked 
him  the  best  way  to  have  strong 
"The  only  way,"  replied  the  patriarch 
of  faith,  "to  learn  strong  faith  is  to  endure 
great  trials.  I  have  learned  my  faith  by  stand- 
ing firm  amide  severe  testings."  This  is  very 
true.  The  time  to  trust  is  when  all  else  fails. 
Dear  one,  if  you  scarcely  realize  the  value  of 
your  present  opportunity,  if  you  are  passing 
through  great  afflictions,  you  are  in  the  very 
soul  of  the  strongest  faith,  and  if  you  will  only 
let  go,  H  ewill  teach  you  in  these  hours  the 
mightiest  hold  upon  this  throne  which  you  can 
ever  know.  "Be  not  afraid,  only  believe;"  and 
if  you  are  afraid,  just  look  up  and  say,  "What 
time  I  am  afraid,  I  will  trust  in  Thee,"  and  you 
will  yet  thank  God  for  the  school  of  sorrow 
which  was  to  you  the  school  of  faith. 

O  brother,  give  heed  to  the  warning, 

And  obey  His  voice  today. 
The  Spirit  to  thee  Ib  calling, 
Odo  not  grieve  Him  away. 


tTll. 


Bt  In  thee." 

t'inark  Mr. 
1(1  e  in  an- 
I  liad  (u)ked 
lavo  fttrong 
e  patriarch 

to  endure 
h  by  Btand- 
rhis  i«  very 
U  else  fails, 
he  value  of 
are  passing 
in  the  very 
ou  will  only 
B  houre  the 
lich  you  can 
elieve;"  and 

Bay,  "What 
Be,"  and  you 
»1  of  Borrov 
h. 


ling. 


\fe 


:%. 


t> 


v*,^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


y 


/ 


A 


O 


S.   Sf 


& 


% 


<^ 


/i 


/ 


m 


^.^^  ^y 


1.0    !S«-  1^ 


I.I 


1^  1^    ill  2.2 
S:   1^    IIIIIM 


1.8 


DViotrMTrnQTiihip 

Sciences 
Corporation 


I 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  canadien  de  microreproductions  historiques 


1fe.i- 


DAY^  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  28 

"The  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  all  goodnesa." 
V.  22. 

flOODNESS  is  a  fniit  of  the  Spirit. 
Goodness  is  just  "Godness."  It  is  to  be 
like  God.     And  God-like  goodness  has 

special  reference  to  the  benevolence  of 

special  reference  to  the  active  benevolence  of 
God.    The  apostle  gives  xis  the  difference  be- 
tween goodness  and  righteousness  in  this  pas- 
sage in  Romans,  "Scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
would  one  die,  yet  peradventure  for  a  good  man 
some  would  even  dare  to  die."    The  righteous 
man  is  the  man  of  stiff,  inflexible  uprightness; 
but  he  may  be  as  hard  as  a  granite  mountain 
side.     The  good  man  is  that  mountain  side  all 
covered  with  velvet  moss  and  flowers,  and  flow- 
ing with  cascades  and  springs.     Goodness  re- 
spects "whatsoever  tnings  are  lovely."     It  is 
kindness,  affectionateness,  benevolence,  sympa- 
'  thy,  rejoicing  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and 

weepinS  ^'^^  ^^^"^  ^''**  ^^^P'  ^'"^'^^^  "^ 
with  Thyself,  and  let  us  h<^  God-men  and  good 
men,  and  so  represent  Thy  goodness. 

There  are  lonely  hearts  to  cherish, 

While  the  days  are  going  by; 

There  are  weary  souls  who  perish. 

While  th*i  days  are  going  by. 


: 


94     DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

March  29 


"He  will  keep  the  feet  of  His  saints.  I.  Sam.  11.  9. 

QEEILS  as  well  as  privileges  attend  the 
higher  Christian  life.  The  nearer  we 
come  to  God,  the  thicker  the  hosts  of 
darkness  in  heavenly  places.  The  safe 
place  lies  in  obedience  to  God's  Word,  single- 
ness of  heart,  and  holy  vigilance. 

AVhen  Christians  speak  of  standing  in  a  place 
where  they  do  not  need  to  watch,  they  are  in 
great  danger.  Let  us  walk  in  sweet  and  holy 
confidence,  and  yet  with  holy,  humble  watch- 
fulness, and  "He  will  keep  the  feot  of  His 
saints."  And  "now  unto  Him  who  is  able  to 
keep  us  from  stumbling,  and  present  us  fault- 
less before  the  presence  of  His  glory,  to  the 
only  wise  God,  our  Saviour,  be  glory,  and  ma- 
jesty, dominion  and  power,  both  now  and  for- 
ever.    Amen." 

What  to  dt?  we  often  wosuer, 

Wishing  for  some  watchword  true, 
Lo,  the  answer  God  has  given, 

What  would  Jesus  do? 

s. 

When  the  shafts  of  fierce  temptation, 
With  their  fiery  darts  pursue. 

This  will  be  your  heavenly  armor. 
What  would  Jesus  do? 


RTn. 


I.  Sam.  ii.  9. 

I  attend  the 
e  nearer  we 
the  hosts  of 
i.  The  safe 
ord,  single- 

ig  in  a  place 
they  are  in 
et  and  holy 
nble  watch- 
fest  of  His 
0  18  able  to 
int  us  fault- 
lory,  to  the 
ry,  and  ma- 
ow  and  f  or- 


true, 

ptatlon, 
nor, 


DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  VPOy  EARTH. 

March  30 


95 


"I  wish  above  all  things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 
per and  be  In  health  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth." 
III.  Jno.  2. 

DN  the  way  of  righteousness  is  life  and  in 
the  pathway  thereof  is  no  death.  That 
is  the  secret  of  healing.  Be  right  with 
God.  Keep  so.  live  in  the  conscious- 
ness of  it,  and  nothing  can  hurt  you.  Off  from 
the  breastplate  of  righteousness  will  glance  all 
of  the  fiery  darts  of  the  devil,  and  faith  be 
stronger  for  every  fierce  assault.  How  true  it 
is,  "Who  is  he  that  shall  harm  you  if  ye  be  fol- 
lowers of  that  which  is  ;  jd?"  And  how  true 
also,  "Holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience, 
which  some  having  put  away,  concerning  faith, 
have  made  shipwreck." 

At  J  yet  again,  "If  thou  wilt  diligently  heark- 
en to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  vnlt 
keep  all  His  statutes  and  commandments,  I 
will  put  none  of  these  diseases  upon  thee  that  I 
have  brought  upon  the  Egyptians;  for  I  am  the 
Lord  that  healeth  thee." 

There's  a  question  Qod  is  asking 

Every  conscience  in  His  sight, 
Let  it  search  thine  inmost  being, 

Is  it  right  with  Qod,  all  right 


96    DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  VPOV  EARTH. 

March  31 

"What  things  Boever  ye  dealre  when  ye  pray,  be- 
lieve that  ye  receive  them  and  ye  shall  have 
Ihem."    Mark  xl.  24.        •  , 

BAITH  is  not  working  up  by  will  power 
a  sort  of  certainty  that  something  is 
coming  to  pass,  but  it  is  seeing  as  an 
actual  fact  that  God  has  said  that  this 
thing  shall  come  to  pass,  and  that  is  is  true, 
pass,  and  then  rejoicing  to  know  that  it  is  true, 
and  just  resting  and  entering  into  it  because 
God  has  said  it.    Faith  turns  the  promise  into 
a  prophecy.    While  it  is  merely  a  promise  it  is 
contingent  upon  our  co-operation;  it  may  or 
may  not  be.     But  when  faith  claims  it,  it  be- 
comes a  prophecy  and  we  go  forth  feeling  ^at 
it  is  something  that  must  be  done  because  God 

cannot  lie. 

Faith  is  the  answer  from  the  throne  saying, 
"It  is  done."  Faith  is  the  echo  of  God's  voice. 
Let  us  catch  it  from  on  high.  Let  us  repeat  it, 
and  go  not  to  triumph  in  its  glorious  power. 

Hear  the  anewere  tram  the  throne, 
Claim  the  promise,  doubting  one, 
God  hath  spoken,  "It  Is  done." 
Palth  hath  answered,  "It  Is  done;" 
Prayer  Is  over,  praise  begun, 
Hallelujah!  It  Is  done. 


1 


RTH. 


I  ye  pray,  be- 
)   shall   have 

y  will  power 
wmething  is 
seeing  as  an 
laid  that  this 
it  i«  is  true, 
tiat  it  is  true, 
to  it  hecause 
promise  into 
promise  it  is 
a;  it  may  or 
lims  it,  it  he- 
ti  feeling  that 
}  because  God 

ihrone  saying, 
>f  God's  voice, 
it  us  repeat  it, 
OU8  power. 

tbrone, 

ig  one, 

le." 

B  done;" 

n, 


DAYS  OF  UEAVEN  UPON  EAHTU. 

April  1 


97 


"VeBselB  of  mercy  befort  prepared  unto  glory." 
Rom.  ix.  23. 

|UR  Father  is  fitting  us  for  eternity.     A 
vessel  fitted  for  the  kitchen  will  find 
itself  in  the  kitchen.     A  vessel  for  the 
art  gallery  or  the  reception  room  will 
gfcaerally  find  itself  there  at  last. 

What  are  you  getting  fitted  for?  to  be  a  slop- 
pail  to  hold  all  the  stuff  that  people  pour  into 
your  ears,  or  a  vase  to  hold  sweet  fragrance  and 
flowers  for  the  King's  palace  and  a  harp  of 
many  strings  that  sounds  the  melodious  and 
harmonious  of  His  love  and  praise?  Each  one 
of  us  is  going  to  his  own  place.  Let  us  get 
fitted  now. 

The  days  of  heaven  are  Chrletly  days, 

The  Light  of  Heaven  Is  He; 
So  walking  at  His  side,  our  days, 

Ab  the  days  of  heaven  would  be. 

The  days  of  heaven  are  endless  days 

Days  of  eternity; 
So  may  our  Uvea  and  workB  endure 

While  the  days  of  heaven  sball  be. 

Walk  with  UB,  Lord,  through  all  the  days. 

And  let  as  walk  with  Thee; 
'Till  as  Thy  will  is  done  in  heaven. 

On  earth  so  shall  It  be. 


DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

April  2 

"He  shall  dwell  on  high."    Pb-  xx«l"-  !«• 

DT  iB  easier  for  a  consecrated  Chnstian  to 
live  an  out  and  out  life  for  God  than  to 
live  a  mixed  life.    A  soul  redeemed  and 
sanctified  by  Christ  is  too  large  for  the 
shoals  and  sands  of  a  selfish,  worldly,  Binful  We. 
The  great  steamship,  St.  Paul,  could  seal  m 
deep  water  without  an  effort,  but  she  conld 
make  no  progress  in  the  shallow  pool,  ov^on 
Te  Long  Branch  sands;  the  smallest  tugboat 
wBfl  worth  a  dozen  of  her  there;  but  out  m  mid- 
ocean  she  could  distance  them  in  an  hour. 

Beloved,  your  life  is  too  large,  too  glorious, 
too  divine  for  the  small  place  that  you  are 
trving  to  live  in.  Your  purpose  is  too  petty; 
arise  and  dwell  on  high  in  the  resurrection 
life  of  Jesus,  and  the  inspiring  hope  of  Uis 
blessed  coming. 

Rise  with  thy  risen  Lord, 

Ascend  with  Christ  above. 
And  In  the  heavenlles  walk  with  Him, 

Whom  seeing  not.  you  love. 

Walk  as  a  heavenly  race, 

FrincM  of  royal  blood; 
Walk  as  the  children  of  the  light, 

The  sons  and  heirs  of  God. 


BTH. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
April  3 


99 


zxlll.  16. 

Christian  to 
God  than  to 
edeemed  and 
large  for  the 
[y,  sinful  life, 
Bould  sail  in 
at  she  conld 
'  pool,  ov  on 
illest  tugboat 
it  out  in  mid- 
em  hour. 
,  too  glorious, 
that  you  are 
!  IS  too  petty; 
e  resurrection 
;  hope  of  His 


grith  Him, 

9. 


light, 

L 


"Our  expectation  Is  from  Tbee."    Pb.  xlxil.  5. 

jHEN  we  believe  for  a  blessing,  ^<'e 
must  take  the  attitude  of  faith,  and 
begin  to  act  and  pray  as  if  we  had 
our  blessing.  We  must  treat  God  as 
if  He  had  given  us  our  request.  We  must  lean 
our  weight  over  upon  Him  for  the  thing  that 
we  have  claimed,  and  just  lake  it  for  granted 
that  He  gives  it,  and  is  going  to  continue  to 
give  H.  This  is  the  attitude  of  trust.  When 
the  wife  is  married,  she  at  once  falls  into  a  new 
attitude,  and  acts  in  accordance  with  the  fact, 
and  so  when  we  take  Christ  as  a  Saviour,  as  a 
Sanctifier,  as  a  Healer,  or  as  a  Deliverer,  He 
expects  us  to  fall  into  the  attitude  of  recogniz- 
ing Him  in  tJie  capacity  that  we  hrve  claimed, 
and  expect  Him  to  be  to  us  all  that  we  have 
trusted  Him  for. 

You  may  bring  Him  ev'ry  care  and  burden, 
You  may  tell  Him  ev'ry  need  in  pray'r, 

You  may  trust  Him  for  the  darkest  moment, 
He  is  caring,  wherefore  need  you  care? 

Faith  can  never  reach  its  consammation, 
'Till  the  victor's  thankful  song  we  raise: 

In  the  glorious  city  of  salvation, 
God  has  told  us  all  the  gates  are  praise. 


100        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
April  4 
"RetJst  the  devil  and  be  will  flee."    Jas.  Iv.  7. 

0ESIS'r  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
yo\i.      This  i8  a   promise,  and   Ood 
will  keep  it  to  us.     If  we  resiBt  the 
advoroary.    He    will    compel    him    to 
flee,  and  will  give  us  the  victory.     We  can,  at 
all  times,  fearlessly  stand  up  m  deflance,  in  re- 
sistance to  the  enemy,  and  claim  the  protection 
of  our  heavenly  King  just  as  a  citizen  would 
claim  the  protection  of  the  government  agamst 
an  outrage  or  injustice  on  the  p^rt  of  violent 
men.     At  the  same  time  we  are  not  standing 
on  the  adversary's  ground  anywhere  by  any 
attitude  or  disobedience,  or  we  give  him  a  ter- 
rible power  over  us,  which,  while  God  will  re- 
strain in  great  mercy  and  kindness,  He  will  not 
fuUy  remove  until  we  get  fully  on  to  holy 
ground.      Therefore,  we  must  be  armed  with 
the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  as  well  as  the 
shield  of  faith,  if  we  would  successfully  resist 
the  prince  of  darkness  and  the  principalities  m 
heavenly  places. 

Your  full  redemption  rlghU 

With  holy  boldness  claim, 
And  to  the  utmost  fullness  prove 

The  power  of  Jesus'  name. 


ItTH. 


6/irs  OF  nEirm  upon  earth. 

April   S 


tOl 


Jas.  Iv.  7. 

ill  flee  from 
3,  and  Ood 
e  resist  the 
pel    him   to 

We  can,  at 
fiance,  in  re- 
le  protection 
itizen  would 
ment  against 
i-t  of  violent 
not  standing 
here  by  any 
ve  him  a  ter- 

God  will  re- 
i,  He  will  not 
r  on  to  holy 
e  armed  with 
as  well  as  the 
essfnlly  resist 
■incipalities  in 


I 

I, 

prove 
«. 


"Many  ghall  be  purified  and  made  white  and 
tried."    Dan.  xll.  10. 

■^•HIS  is  the  promise  for  the  Lord's  com- 
■rj|H  ing.  It  is  more  than  purity.  It  is  also 
^^H  made  white,  lustrous,  or  bright.  To 
W^tM  ho  purified  is  to  have  the  sin  burned 
out;  to  be  made  white  is  to  have  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  burned  in.  The  one  is  cleansing,  the 
other  is  illumination  and  glorification.  The 
Tjord  has  both  for  us,  but  in  order  for  us  to  have 
both,  we  must  be  put  into  the  fire  to  be  trid, 
and  to  be  led  into  difficult  and  peculiar  placia 
where  Christ  shall  be  more  to  us  because  of  tho 
very  extremity  of  the  situation.  We  are  ap- 
proaching these  days.  Indeed  they  are  already 
around  us,  and  they  are  the  precursors  of  the 
Lord's  coming. 

Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  his  garments  lest 
he  walk  naked. 

There  are  voices  in  the  air,  filling  men  with  hope 
and  fear; 

There  are  Bignals  everywhere  that  the  end  is  draw- 
lug  near, 

There  are  warnings  to  prepare,  for  the  King  will 
soon  be  here; 
O  it  must  be  the  coming  of  the  Lord! 


lOJ        DAVB  OF  UEAVHN  IJPOK  nAttfU. 

April  6 

Ab  we  have  many  memberB  in  one  body,  so  we 
being  many  are  one  body  In  Christ.    Rom.  xll.  4.  5. 


B 


lOMETlMES  mir  communion  with  God 
i»  out  off,  or  intPrrupted  becauBe  of 
sometliing  wrong  with  a  i)r()ther,  or 
Bome  lackof  unity  inthe  body  of  Christ. 
We  try  to  get  at  the  Lord,  but  we  cannot,  be- 
cause we  are  separated  from  some  n.ember  of 
the  l-ord's  body,  or  because  there  is  not  the 
freedom  of  His  love  flowing  through  every  or- 
ganic jinrt.     Tt  does  not  need  a  blow  upon  the 
head  to  paralyze  the  brain;  a  blow  upon  so.ne 
nerve  may  do  it;  or  a  wound  in  some  artery  at 
the    extremities    may    be    fatal    to    the    heart 
Therefore  we  must  stand  right  with  all  His 
children,  and  meet  in  the  body  of  Christ  in  the 
sweetest,  fullest  fellowship,  if  we  would  keep 
our  perfect  communion  with  Christ  Himself. 
Sometimes  we  will  find  that  an  altered  attitude 
to  one  Christian  will  bring  us  into  the  flood- 
tides  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    It  seems  impossible 
to  have  faith  without  love,  or  to  have  Christ 
alone  without  the  fullness  of  fellowship  with 
all  His  dear  saints;  and  if  one  member  suffer, 
all  suffer  together,  and  if  one  rejoiae,  all  are 
blessed  in  common. 


fe.. 


ler//. 


DArR  OF  HBAVm  Ul'ON  EARTH. 
April   7 


108 


body,  BO  we 
om.  xtl.  4.  5. 


n  with  God 
because  of 
brother,  or 
ly  of  Christ, 
cannot,  be- 
n^ember  of 
!  is  not  tho 
?h  every  or- 
)w  upon  tho 
'  upon  flo.ne 
me  artery  at 
)    tlve    heart 
vith  all  HiB 
Christ  in  the 
would  keep 
riBt  Himself, 
ered  attitude 
to  the  flood- 
ma  impossible 
have  Christ 
lowship  with 
ember  suffer, 
ijoice,  all  are 


"In  Him  we  live  and  move."    Acts  ivll,  J8. 


B 


(HE  hand  of  Qehazi,  and  even  tho  staff  of 
Klisha  could  not  heal  the  lifokw  boy. 
It  newled  the  living  touch  of  the  proph- 
et's own  divinely  quickened  flesh  to  in- 
fuse vitality  into  the  cold  clay.  Lip  to  lip, 
hand  to  hand,  heart  to  heart,  he  must  touch  the 
child  ere  life  could  thrill  his  pulseless  veins. 

We  must  come  into  personal  contact  with  the 
risen  Saviour,  and  have  His  very  life  quicken 
our  mortal  flesh  before  we  can  know  the  full- 
ness and  reality  of  His  healing.  This  is  the 
most  frequent  cause  of  failure.  People  are 
often  tiu  sting  to  something  that  has  been  done 
to  them,  to  something  that  they  have  done,  or 
something  that  they  have  believed  intellectu- 
ally; but  their  spirit  hps  not  felt  its  way  to  the 
heart  of  Christ,  and  iney  have  not  drawn  His 
love  into  their  being  by  the  hunger  and  thirst 
of  love  and  faith,  and  so  they  are  not  quickened. 
The  greatest  need  of  our  souls  and  bodies  is  to 
know  Jesus  personally,  to  touch  Him  constant- 
ly, to  abide  in  Him  contin\ially. 

May  we  this  day  lay  aside  all  things  that 
could  hinder  our  near  approach  to  Him,  and 
walk  hand  in  hand,  heart  to  heart,  with  Jesus. 


104        DAYS  OF  HBATEN  VPOV  EARTH. 
April   8 

"A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  a  medicine." 
ProT.  xvll.  22. 

0ING  SOLOMON  left  among  his  wise 
sayings  a  prescription  for  sick  and  sad 
hearts,  and  it  is  one  that  we  can  safely 
take.     "A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like 
a  medicine."      Joy  is  the  great  restorer  and 
healer.     Gladness  of  spirit  will  bring  health  to 
the  bones  and  vitality  to  the  nerves  when  all 
other  tonice  fail,  and  all  other  sedatives  cease 
tx)  quiet.     Sick  one,  begin  to  rejoice  in  the 
Ijord,  and  your  bones  will  flourish  like  an  herb, 
and  your  cheeks  will  glow  with  the  bloom  of 
health  and  freshness.      Worry,  fear,  distrust, 
co-e,  are  all  poison  drops;  joy  is  balm  and  heal- 
ing; and  if  you  will  but  rejoice,  God  will  give 
power.    He  has  commanded  you  to  be  glad  and 
rejoice;  and  He  never  fails  to  sustain  His  chil- 
dren in  keeping  His  commandments.    Kejoice 
in  the  Lord  always.  He  says;  which  means  no 
matter  how  sad,  how  tempted,  how  sick,  how 
suffering  you  are,  rejoice  in  the  Lord   just 
where  you  are,  and  begin  this  moment. 

The  Joy  of  the  Lord  Is  the  strength  of  our  body, 
The  gladness  of  Jesufl,  the  balm  for  our  pain, 

His  life  and  His  fullness,  our  fountain  of  healing, 
His  Joy,  our  elixir  for  body  and  brain. 


IRTIt. 


a  medicine." 

>ng  his  wise 
sick  and  sad 
ve  can  safely 
eth  good  like 
restorer  and 
mg  liealth  to 
ves  when  all 
datives  cease 
sjoice  in  the 
like  an  herb, 
the  bloom  of 
'ear,  distrust, 
•dm  and  heal- 
Sod  will  give 
o  be  glad  and 
tain  His  chil- 
ints.    Rejoice 
ich  means  no 
low  sick,  how 
ie  Lord   just 
>ment. 

h  of  our  body, 
>r  our  pain, 
iln  ot  healing, 
rain. 


t)A7R  Of  UnAVElJ  UPON  EARTB.  106 

April  9 

"I  do  always  thoee  things  that  please     Him." 
John  vlil.  29. 

DT  is  a  good  thing  to  keep  short  accounts 
with  God.  We  were  very  much  struck 
some  years  ago  with  an  interpretation  of 
this  verse:  "So  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  an  arjcount  of  himself  to  God."  The 
thought  conveyed  to  our  mind  was,  that  of 
accounting  to  God  every  day  of  our  lives,  so 
that  our  accounts  were  settled  daily,  and  for  us 
judgment  was  passed,  as  we  lay  down  on  our 
pillows  every  night. 

This  is  surely  the  true  way  to  live.  It  is  the 
secret  of  great  peace,  and  it  will  be  a  delightful 
comfort  when  life  is  closing,  or  the  Master 
coming,  to  know  that  our  account  is  settled, 
and  our  judgment  over,  and  for  us  there  is  only 
waiting  the  glad  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Step  by  step  I'll  walk  with  Jesus, 

Just  a  moment  at  a  time. 
Heights  I  have  not  wings  to  soar  to, 

Step  by  step  my  feet  can  climb. 

JesuB,  keep  me  closer — closer. 
Step  by  step  and  day  by  day 

Stepping  in  Thy  very  toot-prints. 
Walking  with  Thee  all  the  way. 


106        DAYS  OF  HEA7BK  VPON  EABTB. 

April   10 

"Hold  fast  your  confluence."      Heb.  111.  6. 

SELDOM  have  we  seen  a  sadder  wreck 
of  evea  the  highest,  noblest  Christian 
character  than  whpn  the  enemy  haa 

succeeded  in  undermining  the  simple 

trust  of  a  child  of  God,  and  got  him  into  self- 
accusing  and  condemnation.  It  is  a  fearful 
place  when  the  soul  allows  Satan  to  take  the 
throne  and  act  as  God,  sitting  in  judgment  on 
its  every  thought  and  act;  and  keeping  it  in  the 
darkness  of  ceaseless  condemnation.  Well  in- 
deed has  the  apostle  told  us  to  hold  firmly  the 

shield  of  faithl 

This  is  Satan's  objective  point  m  all  bis  at- 
tacks upon  you,  to  destroy  your  trust.  If  he 
can  get  you  to  lose  your  simple  confidence  m 
God,  he  knows  that  he  will  soon  have  you  at  his 

It  is  enough  to  wreck  both  the  reason  and  the 
life  for  the  soul  that  has  known  the  sweetness 
of  His  love  to  lobe  its  perfect  trust. in  God. 
"Beloved,  hold  fast  your  confidence  and  the  re- 
joicing of  your  hope  firm  unto  the  end." 

Fear  not  to  take  your  place 

With  Jesus  on  the  throne, 
And  bid  the  powers  of  earth  and  hell. 

His  sovereign  sceptre  own. 


RTB. 


eb.  iii.  6. 

Euider  wreck 
!8t  Christian 
enemy  has 
;  the  simple 
im  into  flelf- 
is  a  fearful 
to  take  the 
judgment  on 
ping  it  in  the 
,n.    Well  in- 
Id  firmly  the 

in  all  his  at- 
trust.  If  he 
confidence  in 
tve  you  at  his 

wason  and  the 
the  sweetness 
trust. in  God. 
ce  and  the  re- 
e  end." 


ind  hell, 


DAYS  OF  HSAVISN  UPON  SARTH.  107 

April   11 

"Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord."    Pb.  xxxvll.  5. 


ELDOM  have  we  heard  a  better  defini- 
tion of  faith  than  was  given  once  in 
one  of  our  meetings  by  a  dear  old 
colored  woman,  as  she  answered  the 
question  of  a  young  man  how  to  take  the  Lord 
for  needed  help. 

In  her  characteristic  way,  pointing  her  finger 
toward  him,  she  said  with  great  emphasis: 
"You've  just  got  to  believe  that  He's  done  it, 
and  it's  done."  The  great  danger  with  most  of 
us  is,  that  after  we  ask  Him  to  do  it,  we  do  not 
believe  that  it's  done,  but  we  keep  on  helping 
Him,  and  getting  others  to  help  Himj  super- 
intending God  and  waiting  to  see  how  He  is 
going  to  do  it. 

Faith  adds  its  amen  to  God's  yea,  and  then 
takes  its  hands  ofE,  and  leaves  God  to  finish  His 
work.  Its  language  is,  "Commit  thy  way  unto 
the  Lord,  trust  also  in  Him;  and  He  worketh." 

Lord,  I  give  up  the  struggle. 

To  thee  commit  my  way, 
I  trust  Thy  word  foreter, 

And  settle  It  all  today. 


108        DAltS  OF  BBAVEH  VPON  BAUTS. 
April   12 


"They  were  as  It  were,  complalners."    Nnm.  xi.  I. 


WSSSi  ii 


lERE  is  a  very  remarkable  phrase  in 
the  Book  of  Numbers,  in  the  account 
of  the  murmuring  of  the  children  of 
Israel  in  the  wilderne&s.  It  reads  like 
this:  '•When  the  people,  as  it  were,  murmured." 
Like  most  marginal  readings  it  is  better  than 
the  text,  and  a  great  world  of  suggestive  truth 
lies  back  of  that  little  sentence. 

In  the  distance  we  may  see  many  a  vivid 
picture  rise  before  our  imagination  of  people 
who  do  not  dare  to  sin  openly  and  unequivo- 
cally, but  manage  to  do  it  "as  it  were"  only. 
They  do  not  lie  straight,  but  they  evade  or 
equivocate,  or  imply  enough  falsehood  to  es- 
cape a  real  conviction  of  conscience.     They  do 
not  openly  accuse  God  of  unkindness  or  un- 
faithfulness, but  they  strike  at  Him  through 
somebody  else.    They  find  fault  with  circum- 
stances and  people  and  things  that  God  has 
permitted  to  come  into  their  lives,  and,  "As  it 
were,"  murmur.    They  do  not  perhaps  go  any 
any  farther.     They  feel  like  doing  it  if  they 
dared  to  "charge  God  foolishly." 

These  things  were  written  for  our  warning. 


I 


IRTB. 


'    Nnm.  xi.  1. 

lie  phrase  in 
the  account 
!  children  of 
It  reads  like 
murmured." 
3  better  than 
Igestive  truth 

aany  a  vivid 
on  of  people 
nd  uneqnivo- 
t  were"  only. 
[ley  evade  or 
jehood  to  es- 
ce.  They  do 
idness  or  un- 
Him  through 
with  circTim- 
that  God  has 
8,  and,  "As  it 
erhaps  go  any 
ing  it  if  they 

lur  warning. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  109 

April    13 

"Rejoice  evermore."    II.  Thess.  v.  16. 

iO  not  lose  your  joy  whatever  else  y  n 
lose.  Keep  the  spirit  of  spring. 
"Rejoice  evermore,"  and  "Again  I  say, 
rejoice." 

-  The  loss  of  Canaan  began  in  the  spirit  of 
murmurings,  "When  the  people,  as  it  were, 
murmured,  it  displeased  the  Lord."  The  first 
break  in  their  fellowship,  the  first  falter  in 
their  advance,  came  when  they  began  to  doubt, 
and  grieve,  and  fret. 

Oh,  keep  the  heart  from  the  perforations  of 
depression,  discouragement,  distrust  and  gloom, 
and  Satan  cannot  crush  a  rejoicmg  and  praise- 
ful  soul. 

Look  out  for  the  beginning  of  sin.  Don't 
let  the  first  touch  of  evil  be  harbored.  It  is  the 
first  step  that  loses  all.  Oh,  to  keep  so  en- 
cased in  the  Holy  Ghost  and  in  the  very  life  of 
Jesus  that  the  evil  cannot  reach  us! 

The  little  fly  on  the  inside  of  the  window- 
pane  may  be  attacked  by  the  little  bird  on  the 
outside,  and  it  may  seem  to  him  that  he  is  lost, 
but  the  crystal  pane  between  keeps  him  safely 
from  all  danger  as  certainly  ab  if  it  were  a 
mighty  wall  of  iron. 


no        DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

April   14 

"I  If  I  be  lifted  up  will  draw  all  men  unto  me." 
Jno.  xU.  32. 

0TBUE  and  pure  Christian  life  attracts 
the  world.  There  are  hundreds  of 
men  and  women  who  find  no  induce- 
ments whatever  in  the  lives  of  or- 
dinary Christians  to  interest  them  in  practical 
religion,  but  who  are  won  at  once  by  a  true  and 
victorious  example.  We  believe  that  men  of 
the  world  step  at  a  bound  right  into  a  life  of 
entire  consecration  than  into  the  intermediate 
state  which  is  usually  presented  to  them  at  the 

first  stage. 

In  an  audience  once  there  was  a  man  who 
for  half  a  century  or  more  had  lived  without 
Christ,  and  who  was  a  very  prominent  citizen, 
a  man  in  public  life,  of  irreproachable  charac- 
ter lofty  intellect,  and  a  most  winning  spmt 
and  manners,  but  utterly  out  of  sympathy  with 
the  Christian  life. 

At  the  close  of  the  service  he  rose  to  ask  the 
prayers  of  the  Christian  people,  and-before  the 
end  of  the  week  he  was  himself  a  true  and 
acknowledged  follower  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  He  said,  as  he  went  home  that  night, 
"If  that  is  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  I  want 
it." 


DAJB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  Ill 

April    15 


.  life  attracts 
hundreds  of 
i  no  induce- 
lives  of  or- 
1  in  practical 
jy  a  true  and 
that  men  of 
into  a  life  of 
intermediate 
)  them  at  the 

3  a  man  who 
lived  without 
dnent  citizen, 
ihahle  charac- 
nnnitig  spirit 
ympathy  with 

•ose  to  ask  the 
md' before  the 
If  a  true  and 
Lord  Jesus 
me  that  night, 
Christ,  I  want 


Rooted  and  grounded  In  love.    Bph.  Hi.  17. 

HCERE  is  a  very  singular  shnib,  which 
grows  abundantly  in  the  west,  and  is  to 
be  found  in  all  parts  of  Texas.     It  is 
no  less  than  the  "mosquito  tree."    It 
is  a  very  slim,  and  willowy-looking  shrub,  and 
would  seem  to  be  of  little  use  for  any  industrial 
purposes;  but  it  has  extraordinary  roots  grow- 
ing like  great  timbers  underground,  and  pos- 
sessing such  qualities  of  endurance  in  all  situ- 
ations that  it  is  used  and  verj'  highly  valued 
for  good  pavements.     The  city  San  Antonio  is 
said  to  be  paved  with  these  roots.    It  reminds 
one  of  those  Christians  who  make  little  show 
externally,  but  their  growth  is  chiefly  under- 
ground— out  of  sight,  in  the  depth  of  God. 
These  are  the  men  and  women  that  God  uses 
for  the  foundation  of  things,  and  for  the  pave- 
ments of  that  city  of   God   which  will  stand 
when  all  earthly  things  have  crumbled  into  ruin 
and  dissolved  into  oblivion. 

Deeper,  deeper  let  the  living  waters  flow; 
Blessed  Holy  Spirit!  River  of  Salvation! 
All  Thy  fullness  let  me  know. 


112        DAY 8  Ob'  HEAVEN  VPOV  EAHTU. 


April    16 

"Quit  you  like  men,"    I.  Cor.  xvl.  13. 


m 


E  brave.  Cowards  always  get  hurt. 
Brave  men  generally  come  out  un- 
hamied.  Jeremiah  was  a  hero.  He 
shrank  from  nothing.  He  faced  hia 
king  and  countrymen  with  dauntless  bravery, 
and  the  result  was  he  suffered  no  harm,  but  came 
through  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  without  a  hair 
being  injured.  Zedekiah,  the  cowardly  king, 
was  always  afraid  to  obey  God  and  be  true,  and 
the  result  was  that  he  at  last  met  the  most  cruel 
punishment  that  was  erer  inflicted  on  human 

heart. 

The  men  and  women  that  stand  from  the  be- 
ginning true  to  their  convictions  have  the  few- 
est tests.  When  God  gives  any  one  a  good 
trial,  if  you  can  stand  the  strain,  He  is  not 
always  repeating  it.  When  Abraham  offered  up 
his  son  Isaac  at  Mount  Moriah,  it  was  a  final 
testing  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Do  not  let  Satan 
see  that  you  are  afraid  of  him,  for  he  will  pur- 
sue to  the  death  if  he  thinks  that  he  has  a 
chance  of  getting  you. 

Be  true,  be  true, 
Whether  friends  be  false  or  few, 
Whatso'er  betide,  ever  at  HIb  side, 
I.«t  Him  alwajri  find  you  true. 


tSAHTU. 


.  xy\.  13. 


DAYS  OF  UEAVKS  UPON  EARTH. 
April    17 


113 


ays  get  hurt. 
!ome  out  un- 
i  a  hero.  He 
He  faced  his 
iitless  bravery, 
iarm,but  came 
without  a  hair 
jowardly  king, 
id  be  true,  and 
the  most  cruel 
ted  on  human 

id  from  the  be- 
}  have  the  few- 
ly  one  a  good 
ain,  He  is  not 
ham  offered  up 
,  it  was  a  final 
>o  not  let  Satan 
[or  he  will  pur- 
that  he  has  a 


»r  few, 
Hl8  Bide, 
;rue. 


"He  that  ruleth  his  spirit  la  better  than  he  that 
taketh  a  city."    Prov.  xvl.  32. 


B 


|EMPERANCE  is  true  self-government. 
It  involves  the  grace  of  self-denial  and 
the  spirit  of  a  sound  mind.  It  is  that 
poise  of  spirit  that  holds  us  quiet,  self- 
possossed,  recollected,  deliberate,  and  subject 
ever  to  the  voice  of  God  and  the  conviction  of 
duty  in  every  step  we  take.  Many  persons  have 
not  that  poise  and  recollected  spirit.  They  are 
drifting  at  the  impulse  of  their  own  impres- 
sions, moods,  the  influence  of  others,  or  the 
circumstances  around  them.  No  desire  should 
ever  control  us.  No  purpose,  however  right, 
should  have  such  mastery  over  us  that  we  are 
not  perfectly  free.  The  pure  {iffection  may  be 
an  inordinate  affection.  Our  work  itself  may 
be  a  selfish  passion.  That  thing  that  we  began 
to  do  because  it  was  God's  will,  we  may  cling  to 
and  persist  in  ultimately,  because  it  is  our  own 
will.  Tiord,  give  us  the  spirit  ever  controlled 
by  Thy  Spirit  and  will,  and  the  eye  that  looks 
to  Thee  every  moment  as  the  eyes  of  a  servant 
to  the  hands  of  her  mistress.  So  shall  Thy  ser- 
vice be  our  perfect  freedom,and  our  subjection 
divinest  liberty. 


114        DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
April   18 

"Thwjr  thall  mount  up  with  wings."    Pb.  1.  *!• 

&!¥  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as 
eagles,"  is  God's  preliminary;  for  the 
next  promise  is,  "They  shall  run  and 
not  be  weary,  and  they  shall  walk  and 
not  faint."  Hours  of  holy  exultation  are  neces- 
sary for  hours  of  patient  plodding,  waiting  and 
working.    Nature  has  its  springs,  and  so  has 

grace. 

Let  -UB  rejoice  in  the  Lord  evermore,  and 
again  we  say,  rejoice.    And  let  us  take  Him 
to  be  our  continual  joy,  whose  heart  is  a  foun- 
tain of  bleagedness,  and  who  is  anointed  with 
the  oil  of  gladness  above  His  fellows.    We  must 
not  be  disappointed  if  the  tides  are  not  always 
equally  high.     Jlven  at  low  tide  the  ocean  is 
just  as  full.    Human  nature  could  not  stand 
perpetual  excitement,  even  of  a  happy  kind, 
and  God  often  rests  in  His  love.    Let  us  live 
as  self-unconsciously  as  possible,  filling  up  each 
moment  with  faithful  service,  and  trusting  Him 
to  stir  the  springs  at  His  will,  and  as  we  go 
on  in  faithful  service  we  shall  hear,  again  and 
again,  His  glad  whisper:  "Well,  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant,  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
Lord." 


MRTB 


nth  wings  as 
linary;  for  the 
shall  run  and 
shall  walk  and 
ition  are  neces- 
g,  waiting  and 
j8,  and  80  has 

evermore,  and 
:  us  take  Him 
leart  is  a  foun- 
anointed  with 
0W8.     We  must 
are  not  always 
ie  the  ocean  is 
ould  not  stand 
a  happy  kind, 
e.    Let  ua  live 
,  filling  up  each 
id  trusting  Him 
,  and  aa  we  go 
hear,  again  and 
done,  good  and 
D  the  joy  of  thy 


DAYS  OF  UKAVEy  UPON  EARTH. 
April    19 


116 


Rest  in  the  Lord  and  wait  patiently  for  Him. 
I.  xxxvli.  7. 


D 


|T  is  a  very  siiggestivc  thought  th'at  it  is  in 
the  Gospel  of  Mark,  which  is  the  Gospel 
of  service,  we  hear  the  Master  saying  to 
His  disciples,  "Come  ye  apart  into  a  des- 
ert place,  aifd  rest  awhile."  God  wants  rcsiod 
workers.  There  is  an  energy  that  may  be  tire- 
less and  ceaseless,  and  yet  still  as  the  ocean's 
depth,  with  the  peace  of  God,  which  passes  all 
understanding.  The  two  deepest  secrets  of 
rest  are,  first,  to  be  in  harmony  with  the 
will  of  God,  and,  secondly,  to  trust.  ''Great 
peace  have  they  that  love  Thy  law"  expresses 
the  first.  "Thou  will  keep  him  in  perfect  peace 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  Thee,  because  he 
trusteth  in  Thee,"  describes  the  second.  There 
is  a  good  deal  in  learning  to  "stay."  Some- 
times we  forget  thai  it  literally  means  to  stop. 
It  is  a  great  blessing  even  to  stop  all  thought, 
and  this  is  frequently  the  only  way  to  answer 
the  devil's  whirlwind  of  irritating  questions  and 
thoughts,  to  be  absolutely  still  and  refuse  to 
even  think,  and  meet  his  evil  voice  with  a 
simple  and  everlasting  "No!"  If  we  will  be 
still  God  will  give  us  peace. 


■liK 


116        DAYS  Of  UKAVm  UPON  EARTU. 

April  ao 

"They  dwelt  with  the  King  for  Hla  work." 
Chron.  xxlv.  88. 


D 


jT  is  cnsy  for  water  to  run  down  from  the 
uf)pt>r  Hprinj^s,  Imt  it  reqnire»  a  divine 
iinpiilHO  to  flow  up  fn)m  the  valley  i"  i-hft 
nt'th*^r  BpriuKH.  Thereisnothingth      elk 
more  of  Chriat  than  to  soe  a  (Christian  rej  /iHrif 
and  cheerful  in  the  humdrum  and  ■  utine  of 
commonplace  work,  like  the  «ail</is  u.at  stand 
on  the  dock  loading  the  vessel  and  singing  as 
they  swing  their  loads,  keeping  time  with  the 
spirit  of  i)raiBe  to  the  footsteps  and  movements 
of  lahor  and  duty.     No  one  has  a  sweeter  or 
higher  ministry  for  Ohrist  than  a  business  man 
or  a  serving  woman  who  can  carry  the  light  of 
heaven  in  their  faces  all  day  long.     Like  the 
beautiful  and  spotless  plumage  of  the  sea  fowl 
that  can  plunge  beneath  the  briny  tide  and 
come  forth  without  one  drop  adhering  to  its 
bnniished  breast  and  glowing  wings,  there  is  a 
subtle  oil  upon  the  plumage  that  keeps  the 
water  from  sticking,  and,  thank  God,  we  may  be 
so  anointed  with  the  Holy  Ghost  that  sin,  sor- 
row and  defilement  will  not  adhere  to  us,  but 
we  shall  pass  through  every  sea  as  the  ship 
passes  through  the  waves,  in,  but  above,  the 
floods  around  ub. 


A  Km. 


Hla  work. "    I 

>wn  from  the 
iri'K  a  divine 
!  valk'y  i"  thfi 
hingth      ollr 
ti«n  rej  /iHrj 
1(1  )   ntine  of 
lb  ii.at  stand 
nd  sinking  as 
ime  with  the 
id  movements 
a  sweeter  or 
business  man 
y  the  light  of 
ig.     Like  the 
f  the  sea  fowl 
riny  tide  and 
Jhering  to  its 
ngs,  there  is  a 
liat  keeps  the 
lod,  we  may  be 
;  that  sin,  sor- 
ere  to  us,  but 
a  as  the  ship 
>ut  above,  the 


DAYfl  OF  H HAVEN  PPOy  SARTH. 
April   21 


117 


"The   anointing   which   ye   have   received."    I. 
Jno.  il.  t7. 


B 


Ills  iH  the  Hccrt't  of  tlif  (li'ciwr  life,  but 
"Tliat  yo  may  he  rooted  and  grounded 
in  love,"  is  the  substance  of  it,  and  the 
cwcetnesH  of  it.  'Hn'  fulncsB  of  the 
divine  love  in  the  heart  will  make  everything 
easy.  It  is  very  easy  to  do  things  tiuit  we  love 
to  do,  and  it  is  very  easy  to  trust  uiie  whom 
wo  love,  and  the  more  we  realize  their  love  the 
more  we  will  trust  them  for  it.  It  is  the  scarce 
of  healing.  The  tid»  of  love  flowing  through 
our  b«Klies  will  strangely  strengthen  our  very 
frame,  and  the  love  of  our  Lord  will  become  a 
continual  spring  of  youth  and  freshness  in  our 
physical  being.  The  secret  of  love  is  very 
simple.  It  is  to  take  the  heart  of  Jesus  for  our 
love  and  claim  its  love  for  every  need  of  life, 
whether  it  be  toward  God  or  toward  others. 
It  is  very  sweet  to  think  of  ptreons  in  this  way, 
"I  will  take  the  heart  of  Jesus  toward  them,  to 
let  me  love  them  as  He  loves  them."  Then  we 
can  love  even  the  unworthy  in  some  measure,  if 
we  shall  see  them  in  the  light  of  Ilis  love  and 
hope,  as  they  shall  be,  and  if  they  are  not  now 
unworthy  of  our  love. 


118        DA7a  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
April  22 

"Christ  Is  the  head."    Bph.  ▼.  23. 


HFTBN  we  want  people  to  pray  for  m 
and  help  us,  but  always  defeat  our  ob- 
ject when  we  look  too  much  to  them 
and  lean  upon  them.    The  true  secret 
of  union  is  for  both  to  look  upon  God,  and  in 
the  act  of  looking  past  themselves  to  Him  they 
are   unconsciously   united.      The   sailor  was 
right  when  he  saw  the  little  boy  fall  overboard 
and  waited  a  minute  bofore  he  plunged  to  his 
rescue,  and  when  the  distracted  mother  asked 
him  in  agony  why  he  had  waited  so  long,  he 
sensibly  replied:   "I  knew  that  if  I  went  on 
before  he  would  clutch  and  drag  me  down.    I 
waited  until  his  strugp^les  were  over,  and  then 
I  was  able  to  help  him  when  he  did  not  grasp 
me  too  strongly.'' 

When  people  graap  us  too  strongly,  either 
with  their  love  or  with  their  dependance,  we 
are  intuitively  conscious  that  they  are  not 
looking  to  God,  and  we  become  paralyzed  in 
our  efforts  to  help  them.  United  prayer,  there- 
fore, requires  that  the  one  for  whom  we  pray 
be  looking  away  from  us  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  we  together  look  to  Him  alone. 


iRTE. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BABTB. 
April  23 


119 


pray  for  vb 
efeat  our  ob- 
uch  to  them 
le  true  secret 
God,  aad  in 
to  Kim  they 
i   sailor   was 
'all  overboard 
Lunged  to  his 
mother  asked 
i  so  long,  he 
if  I  went  on 
me  down.    I 
f  er,  and  then 
did  not  grasp 

rongly,  either 
spendance,  we 
they  are  not 
paralyzed  in 
prayer,  there- 
rhom  we  pray 
e  Lord  Jesus 
[im  alone. 


"He  ia  able  to  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
InflrmlUee,"    Heb.  It.  IB. 

* 

|OME  time  ago  we  were  talking  with  a 
very  suffering  sister  about  healing.  She 
was  much  burdened  physically  and  de- 
sirous of  being  able  to  trust  the  Lord 
for  deliverance.    After  a  little  conversation  we 
prayed  with  her,  committing  her  case  to  the 
Lord  for  resolute  trust  and  deliverance  as  she 
was  prepared  to  claim.    As  soop  as  we  closed 
our  prayer  she  grasped  our  hand,  and  asked  us 
to  unite  with  her  in  the  burden  that  was  most 
upon  her  heart,  and  then,  without  a  word,  of 
reference  to  her  own  healing,  or  the  burden 
under  which  she  was  being  crushed  to  death, 
she  burst  into  such  a  prayer  for  a  poor  orphan 
boy,  of  whom  she  had  just  heard  that  day,  aft 
we  have  never  heard  surpassed  for  siympathy 
and  love,  imploring  God  to  help  him  and  save 
him,  and  sobbing  in  spasmodic  agony  of  love 
many  times  during  her  prayer,  and  then  she 
ceased  without  even  referring  to  her  own  need. 
We  were  deeply  touched  with  the  spectacle  of 
love,  and  we  thought  how  the  Father's  heart 
must  be  touched  for  her  own  need. 


no        DATS  OF  HlHAVEN  VPOK  EARTB. 
April  24 


"Fret  nut  thyselt  In  any  wise."    Pb.  xxxvll.  8. 


ED 


LIFE  was  lost  in  Israel  because  a  pair 
of  human  hands  were  laid  unbidden 
upon  the  ark  of  Gtod.       They  were 
placed  upon  it  with  the  best  intent  to 
staady  it  when  trembling  and  shaking  as  the 
oxen  drew  it  along  the  rough  way,  but  they 
touched  God's  work  presumptuously,  and  they 
fell  paralyzed  and  lifeless.     Much  of  the  life  of 
faith  consists  in  letting  things  alone-    If  we 
wholly  trust  an  interest  to  God  we  can  keep 
our  hands  off  it,  and  He-  will  guard  it  for  us 
better  than  we  can  help  Him.    "Rest  in  the 
Lord  and  wait  patiently  for  Him.     Fret  not 
thyself  in  any  wise  because  of  him  that  prosper- 
eth  in  the  way,  because  of  the  man  that  bring- 
eth  wicked  devices  to  pass."    Things  may  seem 
to  be  going  all  wrong,  but  He  knows  as  well 
as  we;  and  He  will  arise  in  the  right  moment 
if  we  are  really  trusting  Him  so  fully  as  to  let 
Him  work  in  His  own  way  and  time.    There  is 
nothing  so  masterly  as  inactivity  in  some  things 
and  there  is  nothing  so  hurtful  as  restless  work- 
ing, for  God  has  undertaken  to  work  His  sover- 
eign will. 


IRTH. 


DAYS  OF  BBArEN  VPON  EARTH. 
April  25 


121 


8.  zxzyit.  8. 


"The  very  God  of  Peace  sanctify  you  wholly." 
I.  Thess.  V.  28. 


pcause  a  pair 
lid  unbidden 
They  were 
>eiit  Intent  to 
aking  as  the 
ay,  hut  they 
sly,  and  they 
of  the  life  of 
Jone<    If  we 
we  can  keep 
ard  it  for  us 
"Rest  in  the 
tn.    Fret  not 
that  prosper- 
n  that  bring- 
Dgs  may  seem 
:now8  as  well 
ight  moment 
fully  as  to  let 
me.    There  is 
n  some  things 
restless  work- 
)rk  His  Bover- 


0  GREAT  tidal  wave  is  bearing  up  the 
stranded  ship,  until  she  floats  above 
the  bar  without  a  straining  timber  or 
struggling  seaman,  instead  of  the  inef- 
fectual and  toilsome  efforts  of  the  struggling 
crew  and  the  strain  of  the  engines,  which  had 
tried  in  vain  to  move  her  an  inch  until  that 
heavenly  impulse  lifted  her  by  its  own  attrac- 
tion. 

It  is  God's  great  law  of  gravitation  lifting  up 
by  the  warm  sunbeams  the  mighty  iceberg 
which  a  million  men  could  not  raise  a  single 
inch,  but  melts  away  before  the  rays  and 
the  warmth  of  the  sunshine,  and  rises  in  clouds 
of  evaporation  to  meet  its  embrace  until  that 
cold  and  heavy  mass  is  floating  in  fleecy  clouds 
of  glory  in  the  blue  ocean  of  the  sky. 

How  easy  all  this!  How  mighty!  How  sim- 
ple! How  divine!  Beloved,  have  you  come 
into  the  divine  way  of  holiness!  If  you  have, 
how  your  heart  must  swell  with  gratitude! 
If  you  have  not,  do  you  not  long  for  it,  and  will 
yon  not  unite  in  the  prayer  of  the  text  that  the 
very  God  of  peace  will  sanctify  you  wholly? 


122        DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  VPOV  EARTH. 
April  26 

"Stnmgwa  and  pUsrlmB."    Heb.  xl.  IS. 

DF  you  have  ever  tried  to  plough  a  straight 
furrow  in  the  country — ^we  are  sorry  for 
the  man  that  does  not  know  how  to 
plough  and  more  sorry  for  the  man  tiiat 
istoo  proud  to  want  to  know— you  have  found  it 
necessary  to  have  two  stak^  in  a  line  and  to 
drive  your  horses  hy  these  stakes.  If  you  have 
only  one  stake  before  you,  you  will  have  no 
steadying  point  for  your  vision,  but  you  can 
wiggle  about  without  knowing  it  and  make  your 
furrows  as  crooked  as  a  serpent's  coil;  but  if 
you  have  two  stakes  and  ever  keep  them' in 
line,  you  cannot  deviate  an  inch  from  a  straight 
line,  and  your  furrow  will  be  an  arrow  speeding 
to  its  course. 

This  has  been  a  great  lesson  to  us  in  our 
Christian  life.  If  we  would  run  a  straight 
course,  we  find  that  we  must  have  two  stakes, 
the  near  and  the  distant.  It  is  not  enough  to  be 
living  in  the  present,  but  it  is  a  great  and  glori- 
ous thing  to  have  a  distant  goal,  a  definite  oV* 
ject,  a  dear  purpose  before  us  for  which  we  are 
living,  and  unto  which  we  are  shaping  our  pres- 
ent. 


IRTE. 


I.  xi.  IS. 

gh  a  atxaii^t 
are  sorry  for 
Qow  how  to 
the  man  tiiat 
iiave  found  it 
L  line  and  to 
If  you  have 
vill  have  no 
but  you  cao 
ad  make  your, 
I  coil;  but  if 
eep  them' in 
om  a  straight 
TOW  speeding 

to  us  in  our 
[n  a  straight 
re  two  stakes, 
enough  to  be 
«at  and  glori- 
a  definite  oV 
which  we  are 
ping  our  pies* 


DATB  OF  HBATEN  VPOV  BARTH.  US 

April  27 

'The  dweetnera  of  the  Uiw."    Prov.  xvi.  21. 

[PIBITUAL  conditions  are  inseparably 
connected  with  our  physical  life.  The 
flow  of  the  divine  life-currents  may  be 
interrupted  by  a  little  clot  of  blood; 
the  vital  current  may  leak  out  through  a  very 
trifling  wound. 

If  you  want  to  keep  the  health  of  Christ,  keep 
from  all  spiritual  sores,  from  all  heart  wounds 
and  irritations.  One  hour  of  fretting  will  wear 
out  more  vitality  than  a  week  of  work;  and  one 
minute  of  malignity,  or  rankling  jealousy  or 
envy  will  hurt  more  than  a  drink  of  poison. 
Sweetnera  of  spirit  and  joyousnees  of  heart  are 
essential  to  full  health.  Quietness  of  spirit, 
Qentleness,  tranquility,  and  the  p«ce  of  God 
that  pa^es  all  understanding,  are  wortii  all  the 
sleeping  draughts  in  the  country. 

We  do  not  wonder  that  some  people  have 
poor  health  when  we  hear  them  talk  for  half 
an  hour.  They  have  enough  dislikes,  preju- 
dices, doubts,  and  fears  to  exhaust  the  strong^ 
constitution. 

Beloved,  if  you  would  keep  God's  life  and 
strength,  keep  out  the  things  that  kiU  it;  keep 
it  for  Him,  and  for  His  work,  and  you  will  find 
enough  and  to  spare. 


124        DATS  OP  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 

April  28 

"For  It  is  God  which  worketh  In  you." 
tl.  18. 


Phil. 


B 


[ANCTIFICATION  is  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  the 
grace  of  the  Tjord  Jesus  Christ,  the  pre- 
pared inheritance  of  all  who  enter  in,  the 
greatest  obtainmeut  of  faith,  not  the  attainment 
of  works.  It  is  divine  holiness,  not  human 
Rolf-improvement,  nor  perfection.  It  is  the  in- 
flow into  man's  being  of  the  life  and  purity  of 
the  infinite,  eternal  and  Holy  One,  bringing 
His  own  perfection  and  working  out  His  own 
will.  How  easy,  how  spontaneous,  how  delight- 
ful this  heavenly  way  of  holiness!  Surely  it  is 
a  "highway"  and  not  the  low  way  of  man's  vain 
and  fruitless  mortification. 

It  is  God's  great  elevated  railway,  sweeping 
over  the  heads  of  the  struggling  throngs  who 
toil  along  the  lower  pavement  when  they  might 
be  borne  along  on  His  ascension  pathway,  by 
His  own  almighty  impulse.  It  is  God's  great 
elevator  carrying  us  up  to  the  higher  chambers 
of  His  palace,  without  overlaborious  efforts, 
while  others  stniggle  up  the  winding  stairs  and 
faint  by  the  way. 

Let  us  today  so  fully  take  Him  that  He  can 
'"cause  us  to  walk  in  His  statutes." 


""l 


you. 


Phil. 


gift  of  the 
le  Spirit,  the 
rist,  the  pre- 
)  enter  in,  the 
e  attainment 
not  human 
It  is  the  in- 
,nd  purity  of 
ne,  bringing 
out  His  own 
how  delight- 
Surely  it  is 
)f  man's  vain 

ay,  sweeping 
throngs  who 
n  they  might 
pathway,  by 
8  God's  great 
her  chambers 
rious  efforts, 
ing  stairs  and 

i  that  He  can 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  125 

April  29 

"Chfirlty  never  falleth."    I.  Cor.  xlU.  8. 

DN  our  work  for  God  it  is  a  great  thing  to 
find  the  key  to  men's  hearts,  and  recog- 
nize something  good  as  a  point  of  contact 
for  our  spiritual  influence.  When  Jesus 
met  the  woman  at  Samaria  He  immediately 
seized  hold  of  the  best  things  in  her,  and  by 
this  He  reached  her  heart,  and  drew  from  her 
a  willing  confession  of  her  salvation.  A 
Scotchman  once  said  that  his  salvation  was  all 
due  to  the  fact  that  a  good  man  (Lord  Shafts- 
bury,  we  believe)  once  put  his  arms  around  him 
and  said,  "John,  by  the  grace  of  God  we  will 
mi  ke  a  man  of  you  yet." 

The  old  legend  tells  the  story  of  a  poor, 
dead  dog  lying  on  the  street  in  the  midst  of 
the  crowd,  every  one  of  whom  was  having  some- 
thing to  say,  until  Jesus  came  along,  and  im- 
mediately began  to  admire  its  beautiful  teeth. 
He  had  something  kind  to  say  even  of  him. 

There  Is  but  One  can  Uve  and  love  like  this; 

The  ChrlBt-love  from   the   living  Christ  must 
spring 
O!  Jesus!  come  and  live  Thy  life  In  me. 

And  all  Thy  heaven  of  love  and  blessing  bring. 


126         DAY8  OF  HEAYBN  UPON  EARTH. 
April  30 

"Love  belleveth  all  things."    I  Cor.  xlll.  7. 

0EAUTIFUL  18  the  expression  in  the 
Book  of  Isaiah  which  reflects  with  ex- 
ceeding sweetness  the  love  of  our  dear 
liord.     He  said,  "They  are  My  people, 
children  that  will  not  lie;  so  He  was  their  Sa- 
viour."   ITiey  did  lie,  hut  He  would  not  be- 
lieve it.     At  least  He  speaks  as  if  He  would 
not  believe  it  in  the  greatness  of  His  love,  be- 
cause they  were  His  people.    He  has  not  seen 
iniquity  in  Jacob  nor  perversity  in  Israel.  There 
is  plenty  of  it  to  see,  and  the  devil  sees  it  all, 
and  a  good  many  people  are  only  too  glad  to 
see  it;  but  the  dear  Father  will  not  see  it.    He 
covers  it  with  His  love  and  the  precious  blood 
of  His  dear  atoning  Son.     Such  a  wonderful 
love  ought  surely  to  make  us  gentler  to  others, 
and  more  anxious  to  cause  our  Father  less  need 
to  hide  His  loving  eyes  from  our  imperfections 
and  faults. 

If  we  have  the  mind  and  heart  of  Christ, 
we  shall  clothe  even  the  world  with  those 
graces  which  faith  can  claim  for  them,  and  try 
our  best  to  count  them  as  if  they  were  real,  and 
by  love  and  prayer  we  shall  at  length  make 
them  real.    "Love  believeth  all  things." 


r.  xlll.  7. 

ision  in  the 
!ct8  with  ex- 
!  of  our  dear 
3  My  people, 
ras  their  Sa- 
)uld  not  he- 
f  He  would 
HiB  love,  be- 
hafl  not  seen 
Israel.  There 
11  sees  it  all, 
'  too  glad  to 
t  see  it.     He 
rocious  blood 
a  wonderful 
ler  to  others, 
;her  less  need 
imperfections 

irt  of  Christ, 
i  with  those 
them,  and  try 
were  real,  and 
length  make 
lings." 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTU. 
May    1 


127 


"The  fruit  of  the  Spirit  Is  gentleneu."    Gal.  t.  22. 


m 


lATlTRE'S  harshness  has  nulted  away 
and  she  is  now  beaming  with  the 
smile  of  spring,  and  everything 
around  us  whispers  of  the  gentleness 
of  God.  This  beautiful  fruit  is  in  lovely  har- 
mony with  the  gentle  mouth  of  which  it  is  the 
keynote.  May  the  Holy  '^'pirit  lead  us,  beloved, 
these  days,  into  His  sweetness,  quietness,  and 
gentleness,  subduing  every  coarse,  rude,  harsh, 
and  unholy  habit,  and  making  us  like  Him,  of 
whom  it  is  said,  "He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry, 
nor  cause  His  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  streets." 
The  man  who  is  truly  filled  with  Jesus  will 
always  be  a  gentleman.  The  woman  who  is 
baptized  of  the  Holy  Ghost  will  have  the  in- 
stincts of  a  pei-fect  lady,  although  low  bom  and 
little  bred  in  the  schools  of  earthly  refinement. 
Beloved,  let  us  receive  and  reflect  the  gentle- 
ness of  Christ,  the  spirit  of  the  holy  babe,  until 
the  world  will  say  of  us,  as  the  polished  and  in- 
fidel Chesterfield  once  said  of  the  saintly  Fene- 
lon,  "If  I  had  remained  in  his  house  another 
day,  I  should  have  had  to  become  a  Christian." 
Lord,  help  us  today,  to  so  yield  to  the  gentle 
Dove-Spirit,  that  our  lives  shall  be  as  His  life. 


188         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
May  2 
"Always  to  triumph."    II.  Cor.  11.  14. 

HOW  thcBe  words  help  m.  Think  of 
them  when  the  people  rasp  you,  when 
the  devil  pricks  you  with  his  fiery 
darts,  when  your  sensitive,  self-willed 
spirit  chafes  or  frets;  let  a  gentle  voice  bo  heard 
above  the  strife,  whiBi)ering,  "Keep  sweet,  keep 
sweet!"  And,  if  you  will  but  hee<l  it  quickly, 
you  will  be  saved  from  a  thousand  fails  and 
kept  in  perfect  peace. 

True,  you  cannot  keep  yourself  sweet,  but  God 
will  keep  you  if  He  sees  that  it  is  your  fixed, 
determined  purpose  to  be  kept  sweet,  and  to 
refuse  to  fret  or  grudge  or  retaliate.  The 
trouble  is,  you  rather  enjoy  a  little  irritation 
and  morbidness.  You  want  to  cherish  the 
little  grudge,  and  sympathize  with  your  hurt 
feelings,  and  nurse  your  little  grievance. 

Dear  friends,  God  will  give  you  all  the  love 
you  really  want  and  honestly  choose.  You  can 
have  your  grievance  or  you  can  have  the  peace 
that  passeth  all  understanding;  but  you  cannot 
have  both. 

There  is  a  balm  for  a  thousand  heariachea, 
and  a  heaven  of  peace  and  power  in  these  two 
little  words— KEEP  SWEET. 


ii.iiiiMijiimiiim!''  -■ 


IRl'U. 


:  11.  14. 

Think  of 
ip  you,  when 
th  his  fiery 
e,  self-willed 
ojce  bo  heard 
p  Bweet,  keep 
kI  it  quickly, 
nd  falls  and 

weet,  but  God 
is  your  fixed, 
weet,  and  to 
iliate.  The 
ttle  irritation 
cherish  the 
th  your  hurt 
vance. 

II  all  the  love 
)8e.  You  can 
ave  the  peace 
it  you  cannot 

id  heartaches, 
■  in  these  two 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BAHTU. 
May   3 
"My  peace  I  give  unto  you."    Jno.  xlv.  27. 


m 


m 


5RE  lies  the  secret  of  abiding  peace — 
God's  peace.  We  give  ourselves  to  God 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  takes  possession  of 
our  breast.  It  is  indeed  "Peace, 
Peace."  liut  it  is  just  then  that  the  devil  be- 
gins to  turn  us  away,  and  he  does  it  through 
our  thoughts,  diverting  or  distracting  them  as 
occasion  requires.  This  is  the  time  to  prove 
the  sincerity  of  our  consecration  and  the  single- 
ness of  our  heart.  If  we  truly  desire  His  Pres- 
ence more  than  all  else,  wc  will  turn  away  from 
every  conflicting  thought  and  look  steadily  up 
to  Jesus.  But  if  we  desire  the  gratification  of 
our  impulse  more  than  His  Presence,  we  will 
yield  to  the  passionate  word  or  the  frivolous 
thought  or  the  sinful  diversion,  and  when  we 
come  back  our  Shepherd  has  gone,  and  we  won- 
der wl:y  our  peace  has  departed.  Failure  oc- 
curs often  in  some  trifling  thing,  and  the  soul 
failure  has  occurred  in  some  trifling  thing, 
usually  a  thought  or  word,  and  that  the  soul 
which  would  not  have  feared  to  climb  a  moun- 
tain has  really  stumbled  over  a  straw. 

The  real  secret  of  perfect  rest  is  to  be  jeal- 
ously, habitually  occupied  with  Jesus. 


180        DAYH  OF  IIKAVBN  UPON  BARTU. 
May  4 

"Greater  Is  H#  that  Is  in  you  than  he  that  la  in 
the  world."    I.  Jno.  It.  4. 


0ATAN  loves  to  trip  m  over  little  thingfi. 
The  reason  of  this  is  hecauim  it  is  gen- 
erally a  greater  victory  for  him,  and 
shows  that  he  can  upset  us  by  a  shaving 
and  knock  us  down  with  a  straw.     It  is  the  old 
boast  of  the  Jebusite.when  they  told  David  they 
could  defend  Jerusalem  by  a  garrison  of  the 
blind  and  lame.     Most  of  us  get  on  bettor  in 
our  great  stniggles  than  we  do  in  our  little 
ones.     It  was  over  a  little  apple  that  Adam  fell, 
but  all  the  world  was  wrecked.     Look  out,  be- 
loved, for  the  little  stumbling  blocks,  and  do 
not  let  Satan  luugh  at  you,  and  tell  his  myr- 
midons how  he  tripped  you  over  an  orange 
peel.     And,  too,  when  the  devil  wants  to  stop 
some  great  blessing  in  our  lives,  he  generally 
throws  some  ugly  shadow  over  it  and  makes  it 
look  distasteful  to  us.     ITow  many  of  us  have 
been  keeping  back  from  truths,  places  and  per- 
sons in  which  God  has  reappeared  the  greatest 
blessing  of  our  lives,  and  the  devil  hi^  bac- 
ceeded  in  keeping  us  away  from  them  by  some 
false  or  foolish  prejudice! 


Aiiru. 


1  he  that  li  lu 


p  little  thingfl. 
luse  it  iH  gen- 
for  him,  and 
8  by  a  shaving 

It  is  the  old 
>ld  David  they 
iirison  of  the 
;  on  bettor  in 

in  our  little 
lat  Adam  fell, 
Look  out,  be- 
ilocks,  and  do 

tell  hifl  myr- 
'er  an  orange 
wants  to  stop 
,  he  generally 
;  and  makes  it 
ny  of  us  have 
)lace8  and  per- 
)d  the  greatest 
devil  hf^.  bjc- 
them  by  some 


ItAYtl  OF  IIHAVHN  UPON  tlAUTII. 

May  5 

"If  f  then  be  resurrected."    Col.  ill.  2. 


131 


^ 


nop  Ih  waiting  this  morning  to  mark  tlu; 
opcninji  hoiHK  for  every  n^ady  and  will- 
ing hetirt  with  a  toneh  of  life  and 
power  that  will  lift  our  lives  to  higher 
pleasurps  and  offer  to  our  vision  grander  hori- 
zons of  h<»pe  and  holy  s«'rviee. 

Wo  shall  not  need  to  neel<  far  to  discover 
our  risen  Lord.  He  was  in  advance  even  of 
the  earliest  seeker  that  Kaster  morning,  and  He 
will  he  waiting  for  ns  before  the  break  of  day 
with  His  glad  "All  Hail,"  if  we  have  only  eyes 
to  see  and  hearts  to  welcome  and  obey  Him. 

What  is  His  message  to  us  this  spring  time? 
"If  ye  then  be  ris<»n  with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  For  ye  are  dead,  and 
your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God." 

It  is  nqt  risen  with  Christ,  biit  remrreded. 
It  is  not  rising  a  little  higher  in  the  old  life, 
but  it  is  rising  from  the  dead.  The  resurrec- 
tion will  mean  no  n\ore  than  the  death  has 
meant.  Only  so  far  as  we  are  really  dead  shall 
we  live  with  Him. 


132         DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTU. 

May  6 

"Reckon  ye  also  ourselves  to  be  alive  unto  God." 
Rom.  vl.  11. 

HEATH  is  but  for  a  moment.  Life  is  for- 
evermore.  T.ive,then,ye  children  of  the 
resurrection,  on  His  glorioiie  life,  more 
and  more  abundantly,  and  the  fulness 
of  your  life  will  repel  the  intrusion  of  self  and 
sin,  and  overcome  evil  with  good,  and  your  ex- 
istence will  be,  not  the  dreary  repression  of 
yoiir  own  struggling,  but  the  8pringi^g  tide  of 
Christ's  spontaneous  overcoming  life. 

Once  in  a  religious  meeting  a  dear  brother 
gave  us  a  most  exhilarating  talk  on  the  risen 
life.  Then  another  brother  got  up  and  talked 
for  a  long  time  on  the  necessity  of  self-cruci- 
tixion.  A  cold  sweat  fell  over  us  all,  and  we 
could  scarcely  understand  why.  But  after  he 
had  got  through,  a  good  sister  claritled  the 
whole  situation  by  saying,  that  "Pastor  S.  had 
taken  us  all  out  of  the  grave  by  his  address,  and 
then  Pastor  P.  has  put  us  l.ick  again." 

Don't  go  back  into  the  grave  again  after  you 
have  got  out,  but  live  like  Him,  who  "liveth 
and  was  dead,  and  lo!  He  is  alive  forevermore, 
and  has  the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death."  Keep 
out  of  the  tomb,  and  keep  the  door  locked,  and 
the  keys  in  His  risen  hands. 


W0smissmmsnm 


ARTll. 


Ive  unto  Ood." 

t.  Life  is  for- 
liildren  of  the 
0U8  life,  more 
1(1  tlie  fulness 
m  of  self  and 

and  your  ex- 
repre«*jion  of 
ingii?ig  tide  of 
life. 

dear  brother 

on  the  risen 
up  and  talked 

of  self-cruci- 
18  all,  and  we 

But  after  he 
•  claritled  the 
Tastor  S.  had 
is  address,  and 
gain." 

igaiii  after  you 
1,  who  "liveth 
e  forevermore, 
death."  Keep 
)or  locked,  and 


bAVS  OF  nEAVEJt  UPON  EARTH. 

May  7 


133 


"I  travail  in  llrth  again  until  Christ  be  penned 
in  you."    Oal.  Iv.  19. 


D 


T  is  a  blessed  moment  when  we  are  bom 
again  and  a  new  heart  is  created  in  us  af- 
ter the  image  of  God.  It  is  a  more  blessed 
moment  when  in  this  new  heart  Christ 
Himself  is  bom  and  the  Christmas  time  is  re- 
produced in  us  as  we,  in  some  real  sense,  be- 
come incarnations  of  the  living  Christ.  This 
is  the  deepest  and  holiest  meaning  of  Christ- 
ianity. It  is  expressed  in  Paul's  prayer  for  the 
Galatians.  "My  little  children,  for  whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  till  Christ  be  formed  in 
you." 

There  will  yet  be  a  more  glorious  era  when 
we,  like  Him,  shall  be  transformed  and  trans- 
figured into  His  glory,  and  in  the  resurrection 
shall  be,  in  spirit,  soul  and  body,  even  as  He. 

Jjet  UB  live,  under  the  power  of  the  inspir- 
ing thought,  incanjciions  of  Christ;  not  living 
our  life,  but  the  Christ-life,  and  showing  forth 
the  excellencies,  not  of  ourself,  but  of  Him  who 
hath  called  us  "out  of  darkness  into  His  mar- 
vellous light,"  and  so  our  life  shall  be  to  all  tlie 
re-living  in  our  position  of  the  Christ  life,  as  He 
would  have  lived  it,  had  He  been  here. 


DATS  OP  BBAVEN  tJPOif  EARTB. 

May  8 

"Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  onto  the  ground 
and  die."    Jno.  xii.  24. 

lEATH  and  resurrection  are  the  central 
ideas  of  nature  and  Christianity.     We 
see   them   in   the   transfommtion    of 
tlie  chrysalis,  in  the  buried  seed  burst- 
ing into  the  bud  and  blossom  of  the  spring,  in 
the  transformation  of  the  winding  sheet  of 
water  to  the  many  tinted  robes  of  spring.    We 
see  it  all  through  the  Bible  in  the  symbol  of 
circumcision,  with  its  significance  of  death  and 
life,  in  the  passage  of  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Jor- 
dan leading  out  and  leading  in,  and  in  the  Cross 
of  Calvary  and  the  open  grave  of  the  Eaater 
morning.  We  see  it  in  every  deep  spiritual  life. 
Every  true  life  is  death-bom,  and  the  deeper 
the  dying  the*  truer  the  living.    We  doubt  not 
the  months  that  have  been  passing  have  shown 
us  all  many  a  place  where  there  ought  to  be  a 
grave,  and  many  a  lingering  shred  of  the  natural 
and  sinful  which  we  would  gladly  lay  down  in 
a  bottomless  grave.    God  help  us  to  pass  the 
irrevocable  sentence  of  death  and  to  let  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  great  undertaker,  make  the 
interment  eternal.    Then  our  life  shall  be  ever 
buddingand  blossoming  and  shedding  fragrance 
over  all. 


'■■MJIWUW.MU.uaJW.ii' 


i&rti. 


DAVS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
May  9 


136 


o  the  ground 

e  tlie  central 
tianity.  Wc 
'ommtion  of 
d  seed  buret- 
;he  spring,  in 
ing  sheet  of 
!  spring.  We 
he  symbol  of 

of  death  and 
,  and  the  Jor- 
d  in  the  Cross 
of  the  Easter 

spiritual  life, 
id  the  deeper 
We  doubt  not 
g  have  shown 
ought  to  be  a 
of  the  natural 
y  lay  down  in 
IS  to  pass  the 
ad  to  let  the 
cer,  make  the 
B  shall  be  ever 
ding  fragrance 


"All  hall."    Matt  xxvlli.  9. 

DT  was  a  stirring  greeting  which  the  Lord 
of  Life  spake  to  His  first  disciples  on 
the  morning  of  the   resurrection.       It 
is  a  bright  and  radiant  word  which  in 
His  name  wo  would  speak  to  His  beloved  chil- 
dren at  the  commencement  of  another  day.    It 
means  a  good  deal  more  than  appears  on  the 
surface.      It  is  really  a  prayer  for  our  health, 
but  which  none  but  those  who  believe  in  the 
healing  of  the  body  can  fully  understand.   A 
thoughtful    friend   suggested    once    that   the 
word  "hail"  really  means  health,  and  it  is  just 
the  old  Saxon  form  of  the  word.  We  all  know 
that  a  hale  person  is  a  healthy  person.    Our 
Lord's  message,  therefore,   was  substantially 
that  greeting  which  from  time  immemorial  we 
give  to  one  another  when  we  meet.   "How  is 
your  health?"  "How  are  you?"  or,  better  still, 
"I  wish  you  health."    Christ's  wish  is  tanta- 
mount to  a  promise  and  command.    It  is  very 
similar  to  the  Apostle  John's  benediction  to 
his  dear  friend  Gaius,  and  we  would  re-echo  it 
to  our  beloved  friends  according  to  the  full- 
ness of  the  Master's  will. 


186        DA78  OF  HEAVEN  UPOV  EABfB. 
May  10 

"I  am  alive  torevermore."    B*t.  1.  18. 

0EEE  is  the  message  of  the  Christ  of  tho 
cross  and  the  still  more  glorious  and 
precious   Christ   of  the   resurrection. 
It  is  beautiful  and  inspiring  to  note 
the   touch    of   light   and   glory   with   which 
these  simple  words  invest  the  cross.     It  «  not 
said,  I  am  He  that  was  dead  and  liveth,  but 
"I  Im  He  that  Uveth  and  was  dead,  but  am 
alive  forevermore."    Life  is  mentioned  before 
the  death.    There  are  two  ways  of  loofang  at 
the  orosB.    One  is  from  the  death  side  and^the 
other  from  the  life  side.       One  is  the  ^cce 
Homo  and  the  other  is  the  glorified  Jesus  with 
only  the  marks  of  the  nails  and  the  speair,    It 
is  thus  we  are  to  look  at  the  cross..    We  m 
not  to  carry  about  witL  us  the  mould  6l  the : 
sepulchre,  but  the  glory  of  the  resuirrection     " 
is  not  the  Ecce  Homo,  but  the  Living  Ch-ist. 
And  so  our  cruciiaxion  is  to  be  bo  complete  ihat 
it  shall  be  lost  in  our  resurrection  and  we  siall 
even  forget  our  sorrow  and  carry  with  us  the 
light  and  glory  of  the  eternal  morning.     So  let 
us  live  the  death-born  life,  ever  new  aud  ful  of 
a  life  that  can  never  die,  b«>cttU8f  it  is  "dea*i  md 
alive  forevermore." 


RTS. 


r.  1.  18. 

Dlirist  of  tho 
glorious  and 
resurrection, 
ling  to  note 
with   which 
18.     It  19  not 
i  liveth,  but 
lead,  but  am 
;ioned  before 
[>f  looking  at 
Bide  and  the 
is  the  Scce 
ed  Jesus  with 
;he  speai".    It 
ross.    We  ftre 
moulA  6i  the; 
uirection.    It 
[jiying  Ch-lst. 
complete  that 
1,  and  we  siall 
y  with  us  the 
rning.    So  let 
lewaftd  fulof 
it  is  "dead  md 


DAVS  Of  ntSAVEH  VPOV  EARfU. 
May    11 


187 


"WhoBoever  shall  save  his  life  shall  lose  It" 
Luke  Ix.  24. 

HIRST  and  foremost  Christ  teaches 
resurrection  and  life.  The  power  of 
Christianity  is  life.  It  brings  us  not 
merely  law,  duty,  example,  with  high 
and  holy  teaching  and  admonition.  It  brings 
us  the  power  to  follow  the  higher  ideal  and  the 
life  that  spontaneously  does  the  things  com- 
manded. But  it  is  not  only  life,  but  resurrec- 
tion life. 

And  it  begins  with  a  real  crisis,  a  definite 
transaction,  a  point  of  time  aa  clear  as  the 
morning  dawn.  It  is  not  an  everlasting  dying 
and  an  eternal  struggle  to  liye.  But  it  is  all 
expressed  in  a  tense  that  denotes  definiteness, 
fixedness  and  finished  action.  We  actually  died 
at  a  certain  point  and  as  actually  began  to  live 
the  resurrfection  life, 

Let  us  reckon  ourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  imto  God  through  Jesus 

■Christ.:' /::.;; 

And  death  Is  only  the  pathway  and  portal. 
To  the  life  that  shall  die  nevermore; 

And  the  crosB  leadeth  up  to  the  crown  everlasting, 
The  Jordan  to  Canaan's  bright  shore. 


Iffi.   li 


188    DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  VPOV  EARTH. 

May  12 

"Tell  me  where  Thoa  makoet  Thy  flocke  to  feed 
at  noon."    Song  of  Solomon,  i.  7. 

0ELOVED,  do  you  not  long  for  God's 
quiet,  the  inner  chambers,  the  shadow 
of  the  Almighty,  the  secret  of  His 
presence?      Your  life  has  been,  per- 
haps, all  driving  and  doing,  or  perhaps  strain- 
ing, struggling,  longing  and  not  obtaining.  Oh, 
for  rest!  to  lie  down  upon  His  bosom  and  know 
that  you  have  all  in  Him,  that  every  question 
is  answered,  every  doubt  settled,  every  interest 
safe,  every  prayer  answered,  every  desire  satis- 
fied.      Lift    up   the  cry,  "Tell  me,  0  Thou 
whom  my  soul  loveth,  where  Thou  feedest, 
wheje  Thou  makest  Thy  flock  to  rest  at  noon!" 
Blessed  be  His  name!    He  has  this  for  us, 
His  exclusive  love — a  love  which  each  individ- 
ual somehow  feels  is  all  for  himself,  in  which 
he  can  lie  alone  upon  His  breawt  and  have  a 
place  which  none  other  can  dispute;  and  yet 
His  heart  is  so  great  that  He  can  hold  a  thou- 
sand millions  just  as  near,  and  each  heart  seem 
to  possess  Him  just  as  exclusively  for  hjs  own, 
even  as  the  thousand  little  pools  of  water  upon 
the  beach  can  reflect  the  sun,  and  each  little 
pool  seems  to  have  a  whole  sun  embosomed  in 
its  beautiful  depths.    And  Christ  can  teach  us 
this  secret  of  His  inmost  love. 


iRTB. 

flocks  to  feed 

\g  for  Ood's 
I,  the  ehadow 
3cret  of  His 
18  been,  per- 
Thaps  strain- 
)taining.  Oh, 
[>m  and  know 
very  question 
3very  interest 
f  desire  satis- 
me,  O  Then 
Dhou  feedest, 
rest  at  noonl" 
a  this  for  us, 
each  individ- 
self,  in  which 
it  and  have  a 
pute;  and  yet 
I  hold  a  thou- 
gh heart  seem 
y  for  his  own, 
of  water  upon 
jid  each  littla 
embosomed  in 
it  can  teach  us 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  VPON  EARfti.  139 

May    13 

"Abide  In  Me."    Jno.  xv.  4. 

011KIST1AN1TY   may   mean   nothing 
more  than  a  religious  hystem.     Chris- 
iian  life  may  mean  nothing  more  than 
an  earnest  »n(l  honest  attempt  to  fol- 
low and  imitate  Christ. 

Christ  liife  is  more  than  these,  and  expresses 
our  actual  union  with  the  I^ord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  He  is  undoubtedly  in  us  as  the  life  and 
source  of  all  our  experience  and  work. 

This  conception  of  the  highest  Christian  life 
is  at  once  simpler  and  sublimer  than  any  other. 
We  do  not  teach  in  these  pages,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  Christ's  redemption  is  to  restore  us  to 
Adamif  perfection,  for  if  we  had  it  we  should 
lose  it  tomorrow;  but  rather  to  unite  us  with 
the  Second  Adam,  and  lift  us  up  to  a  higher 
plane  than  our  first  parents  ever  knew. 

This  is  the  only  thing  that  can  reconcile  the 
warring  elements  of  diverse  schools  of  teaching 
with  respect  to  Christian  life. 

The  Spirit  of  God  will  lead  us  to  have 
no  controversy  respecting  mere  theories,  but 
simply  hold  to  the  person  and  life  of  Jesus 
Christ  Himself,  and  the  privilege  of  being 
united  to  Him,  and  living  in  constant  depend- 
ence upon  His  keeping  power  and  grace. 


14d        t)AV8  Of  ntSAVEN  VPOV  EARTH. 
May   14 


m 


"But  Ood."    Luke  xii.  20. 

IHAT  else  do  we  really  need?  What 
else  is  He  trying  to  make  ub  realize 
and  trust?  The  religion  of  the  Bible 
is  wholly  supernatural.  The  one  re- 
source of  faith  has  always  been  the  living  God, 
and  Him  alone.  The  children  of  Israel  were 
utterly  dependent  upon  Jehovah  as  they 
marched  through  the  wilderness,  and  the  one 
reason  their  foes  feared  them  and  hastened  to 
submit  themselves  was  that  they  recognized 
among  them  the  shout  of  a  King,  and  the  prea- 
ence  of  One  compared  with  whom  all  their 
strength  was  vain. 

"Wherein,"  asked  Moses,  "shall  we  be  sep- 
arated from  all  other  peoples  of  the  earth,  ex- 
cept it  be  in  this  that  Thou  goest  before  us." 

A  church  relying  on  human  wisdom,  wealth 
or  resources,  ceases  to  be  the  body  of  Christ  and 
becomes  an  earthly  society.  When  we  dare  to  do 
this  without  compromise  and  without  doubt,  the 
humblest  and  feeblest  agencies  will  become 
"mighty  1  i  rough  God,  to  the  pulling  down  of 
strongholds."  May  the  Holy  Spirit  give  to  us, 
at  this  time  especially,  His  own  conception  of 
these  two  great  words,  "But  God." 


iTtt. 


2d?  What 
i  ua  realize 
if  the  Bible 
rhe  one  re- 
living God, 
Israel  were 
1  as  they 
nd  the  one 
hastened  to 
recognized 
id  the  pres- 
n  all  their 

vre  be  sep- 
e  earth,  ex- 
efore  ufl." 
Jom,  wealth 
E  Christ  and 
e  dare  to  do 
it  doubt,  the 
urill  become 
ng  down  of 
;  give  to  us, 
mception  of 


UAYli  OF  UBAVMN  lH'itN  tlAUTU.  141 

May   15 

"I  press  toward  the  mark."    Phil.  111.  14, 


m 


^,  have  thought  much  about  what  we 

have  received.     Let  us  think  of  the 

things  we  have  not  received,  of  some 

of  the   vessels  that  have   not  yet 

been  filled,  of  some  of  the  placos  in  our  life 

that  the  Holy  Ghost  has  not  y.      losseesed  for 

God,  and   signalized   by   His   g     y   and   His 

presence. 

Shall  the  coming  months  be  marked  by  a 
diligent,  heart-searching  application  of  "the 
rest  of  the  oil,"  to  the  yet  unoccupied  possi- 
bilities of  our  life  and  service? 

Have  we  known  His  fullness  of  grace  in  our 
spiritual  life?  Have  we  tasted  a  little  of  His 
glory?  Have  we  believed  His  promise  for  the 
mind,  the  soul,  the  spirit?  Have  we  known  all 
His  possibilities  for  the  body?  Have  we  tested 
Him  in  His  power  to  control  the  events  of 
providence,  and  to  move  the  hearts  of  men  and 
nations?  Has  He  opened  to  us  the  treasure- 
house  of  God,  and  met  our  financial  needs  as 
He  might?  Have  we  even  begun  to  understand 
the  ministry  of  prayer,  as  God  would  have  us 
exercise  it?    God  give  us  "the  rest  of  the  oil!" 


142        DAYS  OF  UK. WEN  UPON  EARTH. 

May    16 

"It  iB  not  In  man  that  walketh  to  direct  hla 
BtepB."    Jer.  x.  28. 

0NITED  to  Jo8U8  Christ  as  your  Re- 
deemer, you  are  acceiited  in  the  Be- 
loved.    He  docs  not  merely  take  my 
I  place  ns  a  man  and  settle  my  debts. 
He  does  that  and  more.    He  <5omefl  to  give  a 
perfect  ideal  of  what  a  man  should  be.    He  is 
the  model  man,  not  for  ub  to  copy,  for  tfiat 
wo\ild   only   bring   discouragement   and   utter 
failure;  but  He  will  come  and  copy  Himself  in 
us.  If  Christ  lives  in  me,  I  am  another  Christ. 
I  am  not  like  Him,  but  I  have  the  same  mind. 
The  very  Christ  is  in  me.     This  is  the  founda- 
tion of  Christian  holiness  and  Divine  healing. 
Christ  is  developing  a  perfect  life  within  us. 
Some  say  man  can  never  be  perfect.    "It  is  not 
in  man  that  walketh  to  direct  hi«  steps."    We 
are  all  a  lot  of  failures.   This  is  true,  but  we 
should  go  further.  We  have  not  only  failed,  but 
we  have  executed  the  miserable  criminal.    We 
have  even  more.  We  have  taken  Jesus  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  our  miserable  self.   We  have  given 
up  the  good  as  well  as  the  bad  and  taken  Him 
instead .     It  is  hard  for  us  to  learn  that  the  very 
good  must  go,  but  we  must  have  Divine  im- 
pulses instead  of  even  our  best  attainments. 


tTII. 


)  direct  hiB 

s  your  Re- 
in the  B«- 
ly  take  my 
!  my  debts. 
!B  to  give  a 
I  be.    He  is 
py,  for  timt 
,  ami   \itter 
'  Himself  in 
>ther  Christ, 
same  mind, 
the  founda- 
rine  healing, 
e  within  us. 
.     "It  is  not 
steps."    We 
true,  but  we 
ly  failed,  but 
•iminal.     We 
}8U8  as  a  Bub- 
e  have  given 
d  taken  Him 
that  the  very 
e  Divine  im- 
tainments. 


UAYa  Of  HhWEN  UI'OS  EARTH. 

May   17 


143 


"To  him  that  overcometh,  will  I  give."  Rev.  II.  17. 

0P11ECIOTTS  Hcorot  of  Clirislian  life  in 
to  have  Jesurtdwellinpwithinthe  heart 
and  conquering  things  that  we  never 
could  overcome.       It  is  the  only  se- 
cret of  power  in  your  life  ,and  mine,  beloved. 
Men  cannot  understand  it,  nor  will  the  world 
believe  it;  but  it  is  true,  that  God  will  come  to 
dwell  within  us,  and  be  the  power,  and  the 
purity,  and  the  victory,  and  the  joy  of  our  life. 
It  is  no  longer  now,  "What  its  the  best  that  I 
can  do?"  but  the  question  is,  "What  is  the  best 
that  Christ  can  do?"  It  enables  us  to  say,  with 
Paul,  in  that  beautiful  passage  in  Philipians, 
"I  know  loth  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know 
how  to  abound,  everywhere  and  in  all  things,  I 
am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry, 
both  to  abound  and  to  suffer  need.       I  can 
do  all  things  through  Christ,  which  strengthen- 

eth  me." 

With  this  knowledge  I  go  forth  .  to  meet 
my  testings,  and  the  secret  standn  me  good. 
It  keeps  me  pure  and  sweet,  as  I  could  never 
keep  myself.  Christ  has  met  the  adversary  and 
defeated  him  for  me.  Thanks  be  unto  God 
who  giveth  us  the  victory  through  Jesus  Christ. 


144         UAYti  OF  UHAVKS  UPON  EAUTll. 

May   18 

"For  ye  are  dead."    Col.  111.  8. 


HOW,  this  definite,  abeoluto  and   final 
putting  off  of  ouraelves  in  an  act  of 
death,    ia   aoincthing   we    cannot    do 
ourw'lvea.    It  ie   not  self-mortifying, 
but  it  is  dying  with  Christ.   There  is  nothing 
can  do  it  but  the  Cross  of  Christ  and  the  Spirit 
of  God.  The  church  is  full  of  half  dead  people 
who  have  been  trying,  like  poor  Nero,  lo  slay 
themselves  for  years,  and  have  not  had  the 
courage  to  strike  tlie  fatal  blow.    Oh,  if  they 
would  just  put  themselves  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
let  Him  do  it,  there  would  be  accomplishment 
and  rest.     On  that  cross  He  has  pn>vided  for 
our  death  as  well  m  our  life,  and  our  part  is 
just  to  let  His  death  be  applied  to  our  nature 
just  as  it  has  boea  to  our  old  sins,  and  then 
leave  it  with  Hira,  think  no  more  about  it,  and 
count  it  dead,  not  recognizing  it  any  longer  as 
ourselves,  but  another,  refusing  to  listen  or  fear 
it,  to  be  identified  with  it,  or  even  try  to  cleanse 
it,  but  counting  it  utterly  in  His  hands,  and 
dead  to  us  forever,  and  for  all  our  new  life 
depending  on  Him  at  every  breath,  as  a  babe 
just  born  depends  upon  its  mother's  life. 


niniLiW^  iilMIIBii 


lurti. 


I.  s. 


to  and  final 
in  an  set  of 

cannot  do 
f-inortifying, 
•e  is  nothing 
nd  the  Spirit 
:  dead  people 
Nero,  io  slay 
not  had  the 

Oh,  if  they 
ub'  feet,  and 
:ompliBhnient 
provided  for 
\  our  part  is 
to  our  nature 
n8,  and  then 
about  it,  and 
any  longer  w 
listen  or  fear 
try  to  cleanse 
is  hands,  and 
onr  new  life 
,th,  as  a  babe 
1*8  Ufe. 


IKiYH  Of  HUAVKN  Ul'ON  KAHTU. 

May  19 


145 


"H«  purgflth  It  that  It  may  bring  forth  mor« 
fruit"    Jno.  XV.  2. 


0K('KN'IMiY  wo  pftiwd  n  garden.     The 
franifnor  hud  juHt  finished  bin  jinining, 
rtj»(l  the  wounds  of  the  knife  and  Haw 
wore  Just  beginning  to  lu'al,  while  the 
warm   April   sun   was   gently   nourirhing   the 
stricken  plant  into  frcmh  life  and  energy.    We 
thought  as  we  looked  at  that  plant  how  cruel 
it  would  bo  to  b<?gin  next  week  and  cut  it 
down.       Now,   the   ganloner's  businftw    is  tr» 
revive  and  nourish  it  into  life.    Its  bwiuees  is 
not  to  die,  but  to  live.    So,  we  thought,  it  is 
with  the  discipline  of  the  soul.   It,  lo«>,  has  its 
dying  hour;  but  it  must  not  l>e  always  dying: 
Rather  reckon  ourselves  lo  be  deatl  indeed  unto 
sin,  but  alive  unto  Ood  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Jjord.    Death  is  but  a  moment.  Live,  then, 
ye  children  of  the  resurrection,  on  His  glorious 
life  f'ore  and  more  abundantly,  and  the  full- 
nees  of  your  life  will  repel  the  intrusion  of  self 
anJ  sin,  and  overcome  evil  with  good,  and  your 
existence  will  be,  not  the  dreary  repression  of 
your  own  struggling,  but  the  springing  tide  of 
Christ's  spontaneous  overcoming  and  everlast- 
ing life. 


i 


1 


146    DAYH  OF  HEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
May  20 

"Ye  are  not  your  own."      I.  Cor.  vl.  19. 


m 


HAT  a  privilege  that  we  may  conse- 
crate ourselves.  What  a  mercy  that 
God  will  take  us,  worthless  worma. 
What  rest  and  comfort  lie  hidden 
in  those  words,  "Not  my  own."   Not  respon- 
sible for  my  salvation,  not  burdened  by  my 
cares,  not  obliged  to  live  for  my  interests,  but 
altogether  His;  redeemed,  owned,  saved,  loved, 
kept  in  the  strong,  unchanging  arms  of  His 
everlasting  love.  Oh,  the  rest  from  sin  and  self, 
and  cankering  care  which  true  consecration 
brings!  To  be  able  to  give  Him  our"  poor  weak 
life,  with  its  awful  possibilities  and  its  utter 
helplessness,  and  know  that  He  will  accept  it, 
and  take  a  joy  and  pride  in  making  out  of  it 
ilie  utmost  possibilities  of  blessing,  power  and 
usefulness;  to  give  all,  and  find  in  bo  doing 
we  have  gained  all;  to  be  so  vielded  to  Him  in 
entire  self  surrender,  that  He  is  bound  to  care 
for  us  as  for  Himself.    We  are  putting  our- 
selves in  the  hands  of  a  loving  Father,  more 
solicitous  for  our  good  than  we  can  be,  and  only 
wanting  us  to  be  fully  submitted  to  Him  that 
He  may  be  more  free  to  bless  us. 


',ARTn. 


or.  vl.  19. 

ve  may  conse- 

a  mercy  that 

•thless  worma. 

irt  lie  hidden 

Not  respon- 

dened  by  my 

interests,  but 

,  saved,  loved, 

arms  of  His 
n  sin  and  self, 
I  consecration 
our  poor  weak 
and  its  utter 
will  accept  it, 
king  out  of  it 
ng,  power  and 
i  in  so  doing 
fled  to  Him  in 
bound  to  care 
!  putting  our- 

Father,  more 
in  be,  and  only 
cl  to  Him  that 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
May  21 


147 


"We  will  come  unto  Him  and  make  our  abode 
with  Him."    Jno.  xlv.  23. 

HHE  Bible  has  always  held  out  two  great 
promises  respecting  Christ.  First,  I  will 
come  to  you;  and,  second,  I  will  come 
into  you.  For  four  thousand  years  the 
world  looked  forward  to  the  fulfillment  of  the 
first.   The  other  is  the  secret  which  Paul  says 
has  been  hid  from  ages  and  generations,  but 
is  now  made  manifest  to  His  saints,  which  is 
Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory.   This  is  just 
as  great  a  revelation  of  God  as  the  incarnation 
of  Jesus,  for  it  makes  you  like  Christ,  as  free 
from  sin  as  He  is.  If  Christ  is  in  you,  what  will 
be  the  consequences?    Why,  He  will  put  you 
aside  entirely.  The  I  in  you  will  go.  You  will 
say,  "Not  I,  but  Christ."    Christ    undertakes 
your  battles  for  you.  Christ  becomes  purity  and 
grace  and  strength  in  you.  You  do  not  try  to 
attain  unto  these  things,  but  you  know  you 
have  obtained  them  in  Him.  It  is  glorious  rest 
with  the  Master.  Jesus  docs  not  say,  "Now  we 
must  bring  forth  fruit,  we  must  pray  much,  we 
must  do  this  or  that."   There  is  no  constraint 
about  it,  except  that  we  must  abide  in  Him. 
That  is  the  centre  of  all  joy  and  help. 


^mnJiJii*''' 


148         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
May  22 

"Plght  the  good  flght  of  tsAth."    I.  Tim.  vl.  12. 

0H,  beloved,  how  must  God  feel  about 
U8  after  He  has  given  us  His  heart's 
blood,  put  so  many  advantages  in  our 
way,  expended  upon  us  so  much  grace 
and  care,  if  we  should  disappoint  Him.  It 
makes  the  spirit  cry,  "Who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things?"  Ilvennore  I  can  see  before 
me  the  time  when  you  and  I  shall  stand 
on  yonder  shore  and  look  back  upon  the 
years  that  have  been,  these  few  short  years  of 
time.  Oh,  may  we  cast  ourselves  at  Jesus'  feet 
and  say:  "Many  a  time  have  we  faltered;  many 
a  hard  fight  has  come,  but  Thou  hast  kept  me 
and  held  me,  thanks  to  God,  who  has  given  me 
the  victory  through  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
From  the  battlefields  of  the  Peninsula,  a  little 
band  of  veterans  came  forth,  and  they  gave 
each  a  medal,  with  the  names  of  all  their  battles 
on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  side  this  little 
sentence,  "I  was  there."  Oh,  when  that  hour 
shall  come,  may  it  be  a  glad,  glad  thought 
to  look  back  over  the  trials  and  sacrifices  of 
these  days  and  remember,  "I  was  there,  and  by 
the  help  of  God  and  the  grace  of  Jesus,  I  am 
here." 


A.RTU. 


Tim.  vl.  12. 

id  feel  about 
s  His  heart's 
ntages  in  our 
)  much  grace 
int  Him.  It 
suflRcient  for 
n  see  before 
shall  stand 
k  upon  the 
hort  years  of 
at  Jesus'  feet 
iltered;  many 
hast  kept  me 
has  given  me 
esus  Christ." 
nsula,  a  little 
id  they  gave 
1  their  battles 
ide  this  littie 
len  that  hour 
glad  thought 
I  sacrifices  of 
there,  and  by 
f  JesuB,  I  am 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH,  149 

May  23 

"The  fullness  ot  the  blessing^  of  Christ"   Rom. 
XV.  29. 

HOW,  a  great  many  don't  see  these  bless- 
ings as  they  are  centered  in  Ilim.  They 
want  to  get  the  blessing  of  salvatioa, 
but  that  is  not  the  Christ.  They  want 
to  get  the  blessing  of  His  grace  to  help,  but 
that  is  not  Him.     They  want  to  get  answered 
prayer  from  Him  to  work  for  Him.    You  might 
have  all  that  and  not  have  the  blessing  of  Christ 
Himself.    A  great  many  people  are  attached 
rather,  to  the  system  of  doctrine.     They  say, 
"Yes,  I  have  got  the  truth;  I  am  orthodox." 
That  is  not  the  Christ.    It  may  be  the  cold 
statue  in  the  fountain  with  the  water  passing 
from  the  cold  hands  and  lips,  but  no  life  there. 
A  great  many  other  people  want  to  get  the 
blessing  of  joy,  but  it  is  not  the  blessing  of 
Christ  personally.    A  great  many  people  are 
more  attached  to  their  church  and  pastor,  or 
to  dear  Christian  friends,  but  that  is  not  the 
Christ.    The  blessing  that  will  alone  fill  your 
heart  when  all  else  fails  is  the  loving  heart  of 
Jesus  united  to  you,  the  fountain  of  all  your 
blessings  and  the  unfailing  one  when  they  all 
wither  and  are  exhausted— Jesus  Christ  Him- 
self. 


150         DATS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

May  24 

"Where  Is  the  way  where  light  dwelleth."   Job, 
xxxvlll.  19. 


HEWELS,  in  themselves,  are  valueless, 
unless  they  are  brought  in  contact 
with  light.  If  they  are  put  in  certain 
positions  they  will  reflect  the  beauty 
of  the  sun.  There  is  no  beauty  in  them  other- 
wise. The  diamond  that  is  back  in  its  dark 
gallery  or  down  in  the  deep  mine,  displays  no 
beauty  whatever.  What  is  it  but  a  piece  of  char- 
coal, a  bit  of  common  carbon,  until  it  becomes 
a  medium  for  reflecting  light?  And  so  it  is 
also  with  the  other  precious  gems.  Their  varied 
tints  are  nothing  without  light.  If  they  are 
many-sided,  they  reflect  more  light,  and  dis- 
play more  beauty.  If  you  put  paste  beside  a 
diamond  there  is  no  brilliancy  in  it.  In  its 
crude  state  it  does  not  reflect  light  at  all.  So 
we  are  in  a  crude  state  and  are  of  no  use  at  all 
until  God  comes  and  shines  upon  us.  The  light 
that  is  in  a  diamond  is  not  its  own  possession; 
it  i«  the  beauty  of  the  aun.  What  beauty  is 
there  in  the  child  of  God?  Only  the  beauty  of 
Jesus.  We  are  His  peculiar  people,  choeen  to 
show  forth  His  excellencies  who  hath  called  us 
out  of  darkness  into  His  marvellous  light.  Let 
us  reflect  today  His  light  and  love. 


m 


[RTH. 


relleth."   Job, 

re  valueless, 
in  contact 
it  in  certain 
;  the  beauty 
them  other- 
in  its  dark 
,  displays  no 
»iece  of  char- 
il  it  becomes 
\.nd  so  it  is 
Their  varied 
If  they  are 
;ht,  and  dis- 
iste  beside  a 
n  it.  In  its 
it  at  all.  So 
no  use  at  all 
IS.  The  light 
n  possession; 
lat  beauty  is 
;he  beauty  of 
le,  chosen  to 
ath  called  us 
s  light.     Let 


DA78  OF  BEATEK  UPON  EARfB. 

May  25 
'That  I  may  know  Him."    Phil-  !«•  W- 


0KTTER  to  know  Jesus  Himself  than  to 
know  the  tnith  about  Him  for  the 
deep  things  of  God  as  they  are  re- 
vealed by  the  Holy  Ghost.       It  wa.« 
Paul's  great  desire,  "That  I  may  know  Him," 
not  about  Him,  not  the  mysteries  of  the  won- 
derful world,  of  the  deeper  and  higher  teach- 
ings of  God,  but  to  enter  into  the  Holy  of 
Holies,  where  Christ  is,  where  the  Shekinah  is 
shining  and  making  the  place  glorious  with 
the  holiness  of  God,  and  then  to  enter  into  the 
secret  of  the  Lord  Himself.  It  was  what  Jacob 
strove  for  at  Peniel,  when  he  pleaded  with  God, 
"Tell  me  Thv  name."    He  haa  told  us  His 
name,,  giving  us  "the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  JesusChnst. 
That  is  the  secret.  It  is  the  Lord  Himself,  and 
nothing  else;  it  is  acquaintance  with  God;  it  is 
knowing  Jesus  Christ  as  we  know  no  one  else; 
it  is  being  able  to  say,  not  only  "I  believe 
Him"  but  "I  know  Him;"  not  about  Him, 
but  i  know  Him.  That  is  the  secret  above  all 
others  that  God  wants  us  to  have;  it  is  His 
provision  for  glory  and  power,  and  it  is  given 
freely   to  the  single-hearted  seeker. 


162        t}AY8  OF  BEAVEK  VPOH  BARfB. 
May  26 

"Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in  everything  by 
prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your 
reQuest  be  made  known  unto  Qod."    Phil.  iv.  6. 


0OMMIT  means  to  hand  over,  to  trust 
wholly  to  another.  So,  if  we  give  our 
trials  to  Him,  He  will  carry  them.  If 
we  walk  in  righteousness  He  will 
carry  ua  through.  "Humble  yourselves,  there- 
fore, under  the  mighty  hand  of  God  that  He 
may  exalt  you  in  due  time."  There  are  two 
hands  there — God's  hand  pressing  us  down, 
humbling  us,  and  then  God's  hand  lifting  us 
up.  Cast  all  your  care  on  Him,  then  His  hand 
will  lift  you  up,  exalt  you  in  due  time.  There 
are  two  cares  in  this  verse — your  care  and  His 
care.  They  are  different  in  the  original.  One 
means  anxious  care,  the  other  means  Almighty 
care.  Cast  your  anxious  care  on  Him  and  take 
His  Almighty  care  instead.  Make  no  account 
of  trouble  any  more,  but  believe  He  is  able  to 
sustain  you  through  it.  The  government  is  on 
His  shoulder.  Believe  that,  if  you  trust  and 
obey  Him,  and  meet  His  will.  He  will  look  after 
your  interests.  Simply  exchange  burdens. 
Take  His  yoke  upon  you,  and  let  Him  care  for 
you. 


f,v 


IRTB. 


iverythlng  by 
Ivlng  let  your 
Phil.  Iv.  6. 

ver,  to  tnist 
we  give  our 
ry  them.  If 
ess  He  will 
selves,  there- 
Jod  that  He 
lere  are  two 
ig  us  down, 
id  lifting  us 
en  His  hand 
time.  There 
sare  and  His 
riginal.  One 
.ns  Almighty 
[im  and  take 
}  no  account 
le  is  able  to 
mment  is  on 
)u  trust  and 
ill  look  after 
ge  burdens. 
Flim  care  for 


DAYS  OF  BEATEN  VPON  EARfH. 
May  27 


1S3 


"The  government  shall  be  upon  His  shoulder." 
Pb.  »x.  6. 

HOU  cannot  make  the  heart  restful  by 
stopping  its  beating.    Belladonna  will 
do  that,  l)ut  that  is  not  rest.     Let  the 
breath  ol    life  come— God's  life   and 
strength— and  there  will  be  sweet  rest.   Home 
ties  and  family  affection  will  not  bring  it.   De- 
liverance from  trouble  will  not  give  it.  Many  a 
tried  heart  has  said:  "If  this  great  trouble  was 
only  gone,  I  should  have  rest."     But  as  soon  as 
one  goes  another  comes.    The  poor,  wounded 
deer  on  the  mountain  side,  thinks  if  he  could 
only  bathe  in  the  old  mountain  stream  he  would 
have  rest.  But  the  arrow  is  in  its  Resh  and  there 
is  no  rest  for  it  till  the  wound  is  healed.   It  is 
as  sore  in  the  mountain  lake  as  on  the  plain. 
We  shall  never  have  God's  rest  and  peace  in  the 
heart  tUl  we  have  given  everything  up  to  Christ 
—even  our  work— and  believe  He  has  taken  it 
all,  and  we  have  only  to  keep  still  and  trust.  It 
is  necessary  to  walk  in  holy  obedience  and  let 
Him  have  the  government  on  His  shoulder. 
Paul  said  this:   "This  one  thing  I  do."   There 
is  one  narrow  ppth  for  us  all— Christ's  will  and 
work  for  us. 


164        DAYS  OF  UEAVEN  UPON  SARTB. 
May  28 

"He  humbled   Hlmeelf."    Phil.   il.   ft. 


0NE  of  the  hardest  things  for  a  lofty 
and  superior  nature  is  to  be  under  au- 
thority, to  renounce  his  own  will,  and 
to  take  a  place  of  subjection.  But 
Christ  took  upon  Him  the  form  of  a  servant, 
gave  up  His  independence.  His  right  to  please 
Himself,  His  liberty  of  choice,  and  after  having 
from  eternal  ages  known  only  to  command, 
gave  Himself  up  only  to  obey.  I  have  seen  oc- 
casionally the  man  who  was  once  a  wealthy 
employer  a  clerk  in  the  same  store.  It  was  not 
an  easy  or  graceful  postion,  I  assure  you.  But 
Jesus  was  such  a  perfect  servant  that  His  Father 
said:  "Behold,  My  Servant  in  whom  My  soul 
delighteth."  All  His  life  His  w^atchword  was, 
"The  Son  of  Man  came  to  minister."  "I  am 
among  yon  as  He  that  doth  serve."  "I  can  do 
nothing  of  Myself."  "Not  My  will,  but  thine 
be  done."  "Have  you,  beloved,  learned  the  ser- 
vant's place?" 

And  once  more,  "He  became  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross."  His  life 
was  all  a  dying,  and  at  last  He  gave  all  up  to 
death,  and  also  shame,  the  death  of  crucifixion. 
This  was  the  consummation  of  His  love. 


11.  a. 


for  a  lofty 
)  under  au- 
n  will,  and 
3tion.    But 

a  servant, 
it  to  please 
fter  having 

command, 
ve  Been  oc- 

a  wealthy 

It  was  not 
i  you.  But 
i  His  Father 
tn  My  soul 
hword  was, 


T.' 


'I  am 


"I  can  do 

,  hut  thine 
led  the  ser- 

idient  unto 
"  His  life 
e  all  up  to 
crucifixion, 
love. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEK  UPON  EARTH.  155 

May  29 

•The  body  Is  for  the  Ix>rd  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body."    I  Cor.  vl.  13. 

0OW,  juBt  as  it  was  Chnst  Himself  who 
justified  us,  and  Christ  Himself  who 
was  made  unto  us  sanctification,  so  it 
is  only  hy  personal  union  with  Him 
that  we  can  receive  this  physical  life  and  re- 
demption.  It  is,  indeed,  not  a  touch  of  power 
upon  our  body  which  restores  and  then  leaves 
it  to  the  mere  resources  of  natural  strength  and 
life  for  the  future;  but  it  is  the  vital  and  actual 
union  of  our  mortal  body  with  the  risen  body 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  so  that  His  own  verj' 
life  comes  into  our  frame  and  He  is  Himself 
made  unto  us  strength,  health  and  full  physical 
redemption. 

He  is  alive  forevermore  and  condescends  to 
live  in  these  houses  of  clay.  They  who  thus  re- 
ceive Him  may  know  Him  as  none  ever  can 
who  exclude  Him  from  the  bodies  which  He 
has  made  for  Himself.  This  is  one  of  the  deep 
and  precious  mysteries  of  the  Gospel.  "The 
body  is  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  for  the 
hody."  "Know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the 
temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  in  you,  and 
ye  are  not  your  own,  for  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price;  therefore,  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
which  is  God's."   (Revised  Version.) 


166 


DAYB  OF  nEAVRS  UPON  EARTH. 


May  30 

"I  will  put  My  Spirit  within  you."    Bz.  xxxvi.  27. 

DWILL  put  My  Spirit  within  you,  and  I 
will  cause  you  to  walk  in  My  Btatutes, 
and  ye  shall  keep  My  judgm(?nt8."  "I 
will  put  My  fear  in  your  hearts,  and  ye 
shall  not  turn  away  from  Me."  Oh,  friend, 
would  not  that  be  blessed,  would  not  that  be 
such  a  rest  for  you,  all  worn  out  with  this  strife 
in  your  own  strength?  Do  you  not  want  a 
strong  man  to  conquer  the  strong  man  of  self 
and  sin?  Do  you  not  want  a  leader?  Do  you 
not  want  God  Himself  to  be  with  you,  to  be 
your  occupant?  Do  you  not  want  rest?  Are 
you  not  conscious  of  this  need?  Oh,  this  sense 
of  being  beaten  back,  longing,  waiting,  wanting, 
but  not  accomplishing.  That  is  wfiat  He  comes 
to  do;  "Ye  shall  receive  power  after  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  has  come  upon  you."  Better  than 
that,  "Ye  shall  receive  the  power  of  the. Holy 
Ghost  coming  upon  you."  That  is  the  true  ver- 
sion, and  really  it  is  immensely  different  from 
the  other.  You  shall  not  receive  power  your- 
self, so  that  people  shall  say:  "How  much  power 
he  has  got."  You  shall  not  have  any  power 
whatever,  but  you  shall  receive  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghoet  coming  upon  you.  He  having  the 
power,  that  is  all. 


irn. 


I.  xxxvl.  27. 

you,  and  I 

[y  statutes, 
nents."  "I 
rts,  and  ye 
Jh,  friend, 
lot  that  be 
I  this  strife 
lot  want  a 
nan  of  self 
r?  Do  you 
you,  to  be 
rest?  Are 
,  this  sense 
g,  wanting, 
t  He  comes 
}r  that  the 
Jetter  than 
f  the  Holy 
le  true  ver- 
erent  from 
ower  your- 
fiuch  power 
any  power 
ower  of  the 
having  the 


DAYS  Of  IIKAVEN  UPON  EAKTll. 
May  31 


167 


"WhoHoever  therefore  shall  humble  hltttuelf  as 
this  little  child."    Matt,  xvtil.  4. 


B 


|()U  will  never  get  a  huml>le  heart  until 
it  in  l)orn  from  above,  from  the  heart 
of  ChriBt.      For  man  ha-s  loHt  hi«  own 
humanity   and   too   often   ha<^   got   a 
demon  heart,   flod  wants  us,  ^  Christians,  to 
be  simple,  human,  approachable  and  <    ildLke. 
The  Christians  that  I  know  and  love  beat,  and 
that  are  nearest  to  the  Lord,  are  the  most  sim- 
ple.    Whenever  we  grow  8tilte<l  we  are  only  fit 
for  a  picture  gallery,  and  we  are  only  good  on  a 
pedestal;  but,  if  we  are  going  to  live  among  men 
and  love  and  save  them,  we  must  be  approach- 
able and  human.     All  the  stitfni^  is  but  an- 
other form  of  self-consciousness.     Ask  Christ 
for  a  human  heart,  for  a  smile  that  will  be  as 
easy  as  your  own  little  one  in  your  presence. 
Oh,  how  much  Christ  did  by  little  touches!  He 
never  would  have  got  at  the  woman  of  Samaria 
if  He  had  come  to  her  as  the  prophet.  He  sat 
down,  a  tired  man,  and  said:  "Give  me  a  drink 
of  water."  And  so,  all  through  His  life,  it  was 
His  simple  humanness  and  love  that  led  Him 
'.0  others,  and  led  them  to  Him  ami     >  His 
great  salvation. 


168 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EAItTll. 


: 


June  I 

"That  the  rightoouBueHB  of  the  law  might  be  ful- 
filled In  UB."    Rom.  vlll.  4. 

HOW,  beloved,  do  you  know  the  inistake 
some  of  you  are  making?  Some  of  you 
flay:  "It  is  not  possible  for  me  to  be 
good;  no  man  ever  was  perfect,  and  it 
is  no  use  for  me  to  try."  That  is  the  mistake 
many  of  you  are  making.  I  agree  with  the 
first  sentenoo,  ">fo  man  ever  was  perfect;"  hut 
I  don't  agree  with  the  second,  "There  is  no  use 
trying."  There  is  a  divine  righteousness  that 
we  may  have.  I  don't  mean  merely  that  which 
pardons  your  sins — I  believe  that,  too — but  I 
mean  far  more;  I  mean  that  which  comes  into 
your  soul  and  iiniten  itself  with  the  fibres  of 
your  being;  I  mean  Christ;  your  life,  your 
purity,  making  you  feel  as  Christ  feels;  think 
as  Christ  thinks,  love  as  Christ  loves,  hate  as 
Christ  hates,  and  be  "partakers  of  the  divine 
nature."  That  is  God's  righteosness;  that  the 
righteousness  of  the  law  niiiHit  l)o  fulfilled  in 
us,"  not  by  us,  but  in  us;  not  our  hands  and 
feet  merely,  but  our  very  instincts,  our  very  de- 
sires, our  very  nature  springing  up  in  harmony 
with  His  own.  Have  you  got  Him,  dear  friends? 
He  will  come  and  fulfill  all  right  things  in  us, 
if  today  you  will  open  your  heart. 


urn. 


light  be  tul- 

the  mistake 

lorae  of  you 

»r  me  to  be 

■feet,  and  it 

;he  mistake 

«  with  the 

>rfcct;"  Init 

re  is  no  use 

usness  that 

that  which 

too — but  I 

comes  into 

10  fil)re«  of 

life,  your 

feels;  think 

i^es,  hate  as 

the  divine 

«;  that  the 

fulfilkHl  ill 

hands  and 

)ur  very  de- 

in  harmony 

ear  friends? 

lings  in  ns, 


DAYa  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
June! 


iS8 


"A«  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ  JeBUS  the 
Lord  HO  walk  ye  In  Him."    Col.  11.  B. 

0VUV.  is  the  very  core  of  spiritual  life.  Tt 
JM  not  n  Hii»)jcotivc  stato  ho  much  ns  a 
life  in  tho  heart.     Christ  for  uh  is  the 
tlivino  person  received  to  abide  and 
source  of  our  justification;  Christ  in  us  of  our 
fianctificatir.n.     When  thJK  become«  real,  "Yo 
are  dead;"  your  own  condition,  states  and  re- 
sources are  no  longer  counted  upon  any  more 
than  a  dead  man's,  but  "your  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God."     It  is  not  even  always  manifest 
to  you.     Tt  is  hid  and  so  wrapped  up  and  en- 
folded in  llim  that  only  as  you  abide  in  llim 
does  it  appear  and  abide.     Nay,  "Christ  who 
is  your  life,"  must  Himself  ever  maintain  it, 
and  be  made  unto  you  of  God  all  you  need. 
Therefore,   Chrietian   life  is  not  to   come  to 
Christ  to  save  you,  and  then  go  on  and  work 
out  your  sanctification  yourself,  but  "as  ye  have 
received  Christ  Jesus,  the  Lord,  so  to  walk  m 
Him,"  just  as  dependent  and  as  simj.ly  trust- 
ing as  for  your  pardon  and  salvation. 
Ah  friends  how  much  It  would  ease  our  taaks 

For  the  day  that's  just  begun, 
To  live  our  life  a  step  at  a  time 
And  our  moments  one  by  one. 


■SMmgtMM'WS. 


160 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


June  3 

"Ye  8ha]l  receive  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ohost." 
Acts  i.  8. 

|FTERE  is  power  for  us  if  we  fiave  the 
Holy  Ghost.  God  wants  us  to  speak  to 
men  so  that  they  will  feel  it,  so  that 
they  will  never  forget  it.  God  means 
every  Christian  to  be  effective,  to  count  in  the 
actual  records  and  results  of  Christian  work. 
Dear  friends,  God  sent  you  here  to  be  a  power 
yourself.  There  is  not  one  of  you  but  is  an 
essential  wheel  of  the  machinery,  and  can  ac- 
complish all  that  God  calls  you  to.  I  solemnly 
believe  that  there  is  not  r>  thing  that  God  ex- 
pects of  man  but  that  God  will  give  the  man 
power  to  do.  There  is  not  a  claim  God  makes 
on  you  or  me  but  God  will  stand  up  to,  and 
will  give  what  He  commands.  I  believe  when 
Christ  Jesus  lived  and  died  and  sent  down  the 
Holy  Ghost,  He  sent  resources  for  all  our  need, 
and  that  there  is  no  place  for  failure  in  Chris- 
tian life  if  we  will  take  God's  resources.  Jesm, 
the  ascended  One,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  in- 
dwelling energy,  life  and  efficiency  of  God,  are 
sufficient  for  all  possible  emergencies.  Do  you 
believe  this?  If  you  believe  it,  let  Him  into 
your  heart,  without  reserve  and  allow  Him  to 
control  and  work  through  you  today  by  His 
power. 


RTU. 

aoly  Ghost." 

ve  have  the 
I  to  Bpeak  to 

it,  so  that 
God  means 
ount  in  the 
istian  work. 

be  a  power 
u  but  is  an 
and  can  ac- 

I  solemnly 
fiat  God  ex- 
ve  the  man 

God  makes 

up  to,  and 
(clieve  when 
at  down  the 
ill  our  need, 
ire  in  Chris- 
rces.  Jesus, 
host,  the  in- 

of  God,  are 
es.  Do  you 
it  Him  into 
low  Him  to 
•day  by  His 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  161 

June  4 

'"Looking  unto  Jesus."   Heb.  xll.  2. 

BHERE  must  be  a  constant  looking  unto 
Jesus,  or,  as  the  German  Bible  gives  it, 
an  off-looking  upon  Jesus;  that  is,  look- 
ing off  from  the  evil,  refusing  to  see  it, 
not  letting  the  mind  dwell  upon  it  for  a  second. 
We  should  have  mental  eyelashes  as  well  as 
physical  ones,  which  can  be  used  like  shields, 
and  let  no  evil  thing  in;  or,  like  a  stockade 
camp  in  the  woods,  which  repels  the  first  as- 
sault of  the  enemy.     This       the  use  of  the 
fringes  to  our  eyes,  and  so  it  should  be  with  the 
soul.    Many  do  not  seem  to  know  that  they 
have  spiritual  eyes.    They  go  through  the  world 
as  if  somebody  had  cut  off  their  eyelashes,  and 
they  stare  away  on  the  good  and  evil  alike. 
The  devil  comes  along  with  his  evil  pictures 
and  bids  them  look.     We  cannot  look  upon 
evil  without  being  defiled.    Sometimes,  in  go- 
ing down  the  street,  the  sight  of  some  of  the 
pictures  on  the  way  will  cast  their  fllth  upon 
the  soul  so  that  we  shall  feel  the  need  of  being 
bathed  in  Jesus'  blood  for  hours  for  cleansing. 
There  has  been  no  consent  unto  sin,  but  the 
sight  of  it  has  defiled.    There  is  no  help  for 
it  but  in  the  resolute,  steady,  inner  view  of 
Christ. 


162         DAl'8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTU. 

June  5 

"My  heart  Is  fixed.  O  Lord."    Pb.  Ivll.  7. 

IE  do  not  always  feel  joyful,  but  we 
are  always  to  count  it  joy.  This 
word  reckon  is  one  of  the  keywords 
of  Scripture.  It  is  the  same  word 
used  about  our  being  dead.  We  are  painfully 
conscious  of  something  which  would  gladly  re- 
turn to  life.  But  we  are  to  treat  ourselves  as 
dead,  and  neither  fear  nor  obey  the  old  nature. 
So  we  are  to  reckon  the  thing  that  comes  a 
blessing;  we  are  determined  to  rejoice,  to  say, 
"My  heart  is  fixed.  Lord;  I  will  sing  and  give 
praises."  This  rejoicing  by  faith  will  soon  be- 
come a  habit,  and  will  ever  bring  speedily  the 
spirit  of  gladness  and  the  spontaneous  overflow 
of  praise. 

Then,  although  the  fig  tree  may  wither  and 
no  fruit  appear  in  the  vines,  the  labor  of  the 
olive  fail,  and  the  field  yield  no  increase,  the 
herd  be  cut  off  from  the  stall,  and  the  cattle 
from  the  field,  yet  will  we  rejoice  in  the  Lord 
and  glory  in  the  God  of  our  salvation. 

Though  the  everlasting  mountains, 
.     And  the  earth  Itself  remove, 
Naught  can  change  His  loving  kindness 
Or  His  everlasting  love. 


iRTU 


•b.  Ivil.   7. 

yful,  but  we 
joy.      This 
he  keywords 
3  same  word 
ire  painfully 
lid  gladly  re- 
ourselves  as 
e  old  nature. 
;hat  comes  a 
joice,  to  say, 
ing  and  give 
will  soon  be- 
speedily  the 
eons  overflew 

y  wither  and 
labor  of  the 
increase,  the 

nd  the  cattle 

i  in  the  Lord 

ion. 

ains, 
kindness 


DAYS  OF  HEAVHN  UPON  EARTH.  163 

June  6  ■ 

"He  emptied  Himself."    Phil.  11.  8. 

HUB  very  first  step  to  this  righteousness 
of  Matthew  is  "poor  in  spirit."   Then 
'  the  next  is  a  little  deeper,  "they  that 
mourn."    Because  now  you  must  get 
plastic,  you  must  get  broken,  you  must  get  like 
the  metal  in  the  fire,  which  the  Master  can 
mould;  and  so,  it  is  not  enough  tc  see  your  un- 
righteousness, but  deeply  to  feel  it,  deeply  to 
regret  it,  deeply  to  mourn  over  it,  to  own  it 
not  a  little  thing  that  sin  has  come  into  your 
life.   And  so  God  leads  a  soul  unto  His  right- 
eousness.   He  usually  leads  it  through  some 
testings  and  trials.   This  generally  comes  after 
conversion.   I  do  not  think  it  necessary  for  a 
soul  to  have  deep  and  great  suffering  before  it 
is  saved.   I  think  He  will  put  it  into  the  fire 
when  He  knows  it  is  saved;  when  it  realizes  it  is 
accepted;  when  it  is  not  afraid  of  the  discipline; 
when  it  is  not  the  hand  of  wrath,  but  the  hand 
of  love.    Oh,  then,  God,  takes  you  down  and 
makes  you  poor  in  spirit,  and  makes  you  mourn 
until  you  get  to  the  third  step,  which  is  to  be 
meek,  broken,  yielded,  submissive,  willing,  sur- 
rendered, and  laid  low  at  His  feet,  <3rying: 
"What  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do?" 


ii'iin,in»ni'miwwi<>i"»fi  I  iiiiiiiiTrni'rirTi 


aiWMHl 


164        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

June  7 

"When  ye  go;  ye  shall  not  go  empty."    Ex.  ill.  21. 


m 


HEN  we  are  really  emptied  He  would 
have  us  filled"  with  Himself  ^f^i  the 
Holy  Spirit.  It  is  very  precious  to 
be  conscious  of  nothing  good  in 
ourselves;  but,  oh,  are  we  also  conscious  of  His 
great  goodness?  We  may  be  ready  to  admit  our 
own  disability,  but  are  we  as  ready  to  admit 
His  ability?  There  are  many  Christians  who 
can  say,  "  We  are  not  sufficient  of  ourselves  to 
think  anything  as  of  ourselves;"  but  the  num- 
ber I  fear  is  very  small  who  can  say,  "Our  suf- 
ficiency is  of  God." 

You  are  sure  that  He  is  able  to  provide  every 
want  in  you,  or  do  you  feel  that  you  must  sup- 
ply it  yourself?  Are  you  believing  that  God 
does  now  supply  every  lack  in  your  heart  and 
on  your  lips,  so  that  all  stumbling  is  taken 
away,  and  you  are  endowed  with  power  for  His 
service,  as  Elisha  took  the  empty  vessels  and 
filled  them  before  they  were  set  aside  to  be 
used?  Our  Saviour,  at  Cana,  ordered  the  water- 
pots  to  be  filled  to  the  brim,  Then  the  water 
was  made  into  wine,  but  not  until  the  vessels 
were  full.  God  wants  His  children  to  have  al- 
ways a  full  heart. 


tTU. 


Bx.  111.  21. 

dHe  would 
elf  tyid  the 
precious  to 
g  good  in 
ious  of  His 
3  admit  our 
y  to  admit 
istians  who 
>urselve8  to 
,t  the  num- 
',  "Our  suf- 

ovide  every 
1  must  sup- 
y  that  God 
p  heart  and 
ig  is  taken 
wer  for  His 
vessels  and 
iside  to  be 
i  the  water- 
n  the  water 
the  vessels 
to  have  al- 


bAta  OF  HtJAVHN  VPON  EARTH.  166 

June  8 

"Bread  corn  1b  brulaed."    Is.  xxvlll.  28. 

HIE  farmer  does  not  gather  timothy  and 
blue  grass,  and  hroak  it  witli  a  heavy 
machine.       But  he  takes  great  pains 
with  the  wheat.     So  God  takes  great 
pains  with  those  who  are  to  be  of  much  use  to 
Him.     There  is  a  nature  in  them  that  needs 
this  discipline.       Don't  wonder  if  the  bread 
corn  is  treated  with  the  wise,  discriminating 
care  that  will  fit  it  for  food.    He  knows  the 
way  He  is  taking,  and  there  is  infinite  tender- 
ness in  the  oversight  He  gives.     He  is  watching 
the  furnace  you  are  in  lest  the  heat  should  be 
too  intense.       He  wants  it  great  enough  to 
purify,  and  then  it  is  withdrawn.    He  knoweth 
our  frame.      He  will  not  let  any  temptation 
take  us  but  such  as  is  common  to  man,  and  He 
will  with  the  temptation  also  make,  a  way  to 
escape,  that  we  may  be  able  to  bear  it.    Do  you 
believe  in  this  disciplining  love  of  the  Hus- 
bandman, and  are  you  trusting  Him  with  the 
leading  and  government  of  your  life?       Oh, 
that  you  would  cease  to  envy  or  be  disturbed 
by  the  people  around  youl     Some  day  you  will 
be  glad  for  the  training  and  blessing  they  have 
brought  you. 


■JBHWMWiHWPW 


166        UAY8  OF  tlMAVBH  UPON  EARfB. 
June  9 

"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."    Matt.  v.  14. 


m 


IE  are  called  the  lights  of  the  world, 
light-bearera,  reflectors,  candle- 
sticks, lamps.  We  are  to  be  kindled 
ourselves,  and  then  we  will  bum  and 
give  light  to  others.  We  are  the  only  light  the 
world  has.  The  Lord  might  come  down  Him- 
self and  give  light  to  the  world,  but  He  has 
chosen  differently.  He  wants  to  send  it 
through  us,  and  if  we  don't  give  it  the  world 
will  not  have  it.  We  should  be  giving  light  all 
the  time  to  our  neighbors.  Ood.  does  not  put 
a  meteor  in  the  sky  to  tell  us  when  to  shine. 
We  are  to  be  giving  light  all  the  time  wherever 
we  are,  at  home,  or  in  the  social  circle,  or  in 
our  place  in  the  church.  We  should  feel  al- 
ways we  may  never  have  another  opportunity 
for  it,  and  so  we  should  always  be  burning  and 
shining  for  Him.  Let  our  lamps  be  trimmed 
and  burning  ani  full  of  the  oil  of  the  Spirit. 
Above  all,  let  us  be  a  steady  light  to  the  lost 
ones. 

Let  me  dwell  In  Timnath  Serah, 

Where  the  sun  forever  shlnea, 
Where  the  night  and  darkness  come  not, 

And  the  day  no  more  declines. 


<tfs. 


[att.  V.  14. 

the  world, 
I,  candle- 
be  kindled 
11  bum  and 
ly  light  the 
down  Him- 
)ut  He  has 
;o  send  it 
t  the  world 
ng  light  all 
oes  not  put 
in  to  shine, 
ne  wherever 
iircle,  or  in 
uld  feel  al- 
opportunity 
)urning  and 
be  trimmed 
the  Spirit, 
to  the  lost 


tme  not. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  167 

June  10 
"Your  Heavenly  Father  knoweth  ye  have  need." 
Matt.  vi.  32. 

0HIIIST  makes  no  less  of  our  trust  for 
temporal  things  than   He   does   for 
spiritual  things.     He  places  a  good 
deal  of  emphasis  upon  it.  Why?  Sim- 
ply because  it  is  harder  to  trust  God  for  them. 
In  spiritual  matters  we  can  fool  ourselves,  and 
think  that  we  are  trusting  when  we  are  not; 
but  we  cannot  do  so  about  rent  and  food,  and 
the  needs  of  our  body.  They  must  come  or  our 
faith  fails.    It  is  easy  to  say  that  we  trust  Him 
in  things  that  are  a  long  way  off,  but  there  can 
be  no  trifling  about  it  in  things  where  the 
faith  must  bring  practical  answers.    It  is  easy 
to  have  faith  for  our  needs,  and  to  trust  Him 
when  the  sun  is  shining.  But  let  some  things 
arise  which  imtate  and  rasp  and  fret  us,  and 
we  soon  find  whether  we  have  real  trust  or  not. 
And  80  the  things  of  everyday  life  are  tests  of 
our  real  faith  in  God,  and  He  often  puts  m 
wMere  we  have  to  trust  for  tangible  matters— 
for  money  and  rent,  and  food  and  clothes.    If 
you  ai-e  not  trusting  here  wholly,  when  you  are 
placed  in  such  tests  you  will  break  down.  Are 
you  trusting  God  for  everything  through  the 
six  ordinary  days  of  the  week? 


1 


168        DAYB  OF  BBAVBN  VPOif  EARTB. 
June  11 


"Thou  haat  the  dew  of  thy  youth."    Pb.  ex.  8. 

Hn,  that  you  might  get  such  a  view  of 
Him  afl  would  moke  it  impossible  for 
little  things  ever  to  fret  you  again! 
The  petty  cares  and  silly  trifles  that 
have  troubled  you  so  much  ought  rather  to  fill 
you  with  wonder  that  you  can  think  so  much 
about  them.  Oh,  if  you  had  the  dew  of  His 
youth  you  shall  go  forth  as  the  morning  and 
fulfill  the  promise  of  a  glorious  day!  What  a 
difference  it  has  made  in  life  since  we  have  seen 
it  was  possible  to  do  this!  How  easy  it  seems 
now  when  the  little  troubles  come,  to  draw  a 
little  closer  to  Christ,  to  drink  in  a  little  more 
of  that  fountain  of  life,  to  get  a  little  neajer 
to  that  loving  heart,  and  to  draw  in  great 
draughts  of  refreshing  and  strength  from  it. 
How  clear  it  makes  the  brain  for  work!  Coming 
to  Him  thus,  heavy  and  dull  aud  tired,  how 
rested  you  become  and  able  to  spring  forth 
ready  for  work.  I  am  so  glad  this  morning  that 
Christ  is  not  tired.  He  is  as  fresh  as  He  was 
years  ago;  He  is  t  glorious  conqueror;  He  is 
ever  the  victorious  Christ.  Let  Him  take  you 
today,  and  He  will  cause  you  to  see  in  Him  the 
invincible  Leader! 


RTB. 


Ps.  ex.  8. 

I  a  view  of 
possible  for 
you  again! 
trifles  that 
ather  to  flU 
ik  so  much 
dew  of  His 
loming  and 
ly!  What  a 
'e  have  seen 
isy  it  seems 
,  to  draw  a 
k  little  more 
ittle  nearer 
,w  in  great 
th  from  it. 
rk!  Coming 
tired,  how 
pring  forth 
koming  that 
i  as  He  was 
eror;  He  is 
m  take  you 
in  Him  the 


toAYil  Of  BEAVEif  VPOy  EARTB.  l6d 

June  12 

"We  would  see  JesuB."    Jno.  xll.  21. 

0LORY  to  Ilim  for  all  the  things  laid 
up  for  us  in  the  days  to  come.     Glory 
to  Him  for  all  the  visions  of  service  in 
the  future;  the  opportunities  of  doing 
good  that  are  far  away  as  well  as  close  at  hand. 
Our  Saviour  was  able  to  despise  the  cross  for 
the  joy  that  was  before  Him.     Let  us  look  up 
to  Him,  and  rise  up  to  Him  till  we  get  on  high 
and  are  able  to  look  out  from  the  mount  of 
vision  over  all  the  land  of  far  distances.    There 
shall  not  a  single  thing  come  to  us  in  all  the 
future  in  which  we  may  not  be  able  to  see  the 
King  in  His  beauty.     Let  us  be  very  sure  that 
we  do  not  see  anything  else.     Our  pupils  will 
become  impressed  as  they  look  at  this  vision, 
so  that  they  will  not  be  able  to  reflect  anything 
else.      My  little  child  came  to  me  once  and 
said:  "Papa,  look  at  that  golden  sign  across 
the  street  a  good  while;  now  look  at  that  brick 
wall  and  tell  me  what  you  see."     "Why,  I  see 
the  golden  sign  on  the  brick  wall."    And  he 
laughed  merrily  over  it.     So,  if  we  look  a  long 
time  upon  Jesus  we  cannot  look  at  anything 
else  without  seeing  a  reflection  of  Him.     Every- 
thing which  we  behold  will  become  a  part  of 
Him. 


MWiMiMiiliaiBIb- 


170         DAYS  OF  HFlAVEff  VPON  EARTB. 

June  13 

"The  Bweetneas  of  the  lips  incrnaseth  learning" 
Prov.  xvi.  21. 

HTFE  is  ver)'  largely  tnaile  up  of  words. 
They  are  not  so  emphatic,  perhaps,  as 
deeds.  Deeds  are  more  deliberate  ex- 
pressions of  thought.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  authors  of  the  New  Testament 
has  said,  "If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man."  It  is  very  often  a  test 
of  victory  in  Chrirtian  life.  Our  triumph  in 
this  often  ili'ponda  on  what  we  say,  or  what  wc 
(!(»  not  say.  It  is  said  by  James  of  the  tongue, 
"It  is  set  on  fire  of  hell."  Tlio  true  Christian, 
therefore,  is  righteous  in  his  ways  and  upright 
in  his  words.  His  deeds  appeal  to  men;  but 
in  speech  he  is  looking  up,  for  God  is  listening. 
His  words  are  sent  upward  and  recorded  for  the 
judgment.  I  believe  th.^t  this  is  iin  actual  fact, 
and  I  can  almost  fancy  that  the  skies  above, 
which  seem  so  transparent,  the  beautifn^  blue 
ether  over  our  heads,  is  like  a  wnxeii  '  ablet  with 
a  finely  sensitive  surface,  and  eceiveH  an  im- 
pression of  every  word  we  speak,  and  that  then 
these  tablets  are  hn,  doned  and  preserved  lor  the 
eternal  judgment.  So  we  should  j>oak,  dear 
friends,  with  our  eyes  ever  u[;war<i,  never  fi)  - 
getting  that  we  shall  gome  day  meet  the  words 
tluit  we  have  spoken. 


I 


RTB. 


:ta  learning." 

p  of  words, 
perhaps,  as 
(liberate  ex- 
)ne  of  the 
'  Testament 
n  word,  the 
often  a  test 
triumph  in 
or  what  we- 
the  tongue, 
e  Christian, 
md  upright 
o  men;  hut 
is  listening, 
rded  for  the 
actual  fact, 
skies  above, 
autifi)^  blue 

'  ablet  with 
dves  an  im- 
id  that  then 
rved  lor  the 

peak,  dear 
,  never  £(>;- 
it  the  words 


JiAH  OF  tlEAVEJi  UPON  KARTlf'         ITI 
June  14 

"The  Hecret  of  the  l«rd  Is  with  them  that  fear 
Him."    I'B.  XXV.  14. 

HIIKRE  nro  HecrctH  of  Providence  which 
(Jod's  dear  children  nuiy  li'arn.       His 
dealing  with  tbcin  often  seems,  to  the 
outward  eye,  dark  and  ti-rrible.     Faith 
looks  .leeper  and  says,  "This  is  Gel's  secret. 
You  look  onlv  on  the  outside;  I  can  look  deeper 
and  see  the  hidden  meaning."     Sometime  dia- 
monds are  done  up  in  rough  packages,  so  tiuit 
their  value  cannot  be  seen.     When  the  taber- 
nacle was  built  in   the  wilderness  there  was 
nothing  rich  in  its  outside  appvwrance.     The 
costly  things  were  all  within,  and  its  outward 
(lovering  of  rough  badger  skin  gave  no  hint  of 
the  valuable  things  which  it  contained.     God 
may  send  you,  dear  friends,  some  costly  pack- 
ages.    Do  not  worry  if  they  are  done  up  in 
rough  ^^  lappings.     You  may  be  sure  there  are 
treasures  of  love,  and  kindness  and  wisdom 
hidden  within.      Do  not  be  so  foolish  as  to 
throw  away  a  nugget  of  gold  because  there  is 
some  quartz  in  it.     If  we  tak.  what  He  sends, 
nnd  trust  Him  for  the  goodness  in  it,  even  m 
the  dark,  we  shall  learn  the  meaninfi'  of  the 
secrets  of  His  i   ovidence. 


I 


Hi        BAtB  OF  UKAVtm  UPON  EARTS. 
June  15 
"Orow  up  Into  Him  tn  all  thlnga."    Eph.  Iv.  IB. 


Q 


fruit. 


I  ARVEST  irt  n  time  of  ripenoHS.  Then 
the  fruit  and  grain  are  fully  devel- 
oped, both  in  size  and  weight.  Time 
hag  tempered  the  acid  of  the  green 

It  ha«  been  mellowed  and  softened  by 
fhe  rains  and  the  heat  of  summer.  The  sun  has 
tinted  it  into  rich  colors,  and  at  last  it  is  ready 
and  ripe  to  fall  into  the  hand.  So  Ciiristian 
life  ought  to  be.  There  are  many  things  in  life 
that  need  to  he  nn-llowed  and  ripened.  Many 
Christians  have  orchards  full  of  fruit,  but 
they  are  all  green  and  sharp  to  the  taste.  There 
is  much  fruit  there,  but  it  is  not  ripe.  There  is 
a  great  deal  in  them  that  is  good,  but  it  is  in- 
complete, and  very  sharp  and  sour.  Per- 
haps something  goes  wrong  in  your  domestic 
life,  and  you  get  flurried  and  cross  and  lose 
your  confidence  in  God,  and  then,  of  course, 
your  Christian  joy.  These  things  produce  re- 
gret and  all  kinds  of  misery.  There  are  many 
things  day  after  day  you  are  sorry  for.  You 
know  you  are  not  ripe  and  mellow  and  you  can- 
not become  so  by  trying.  You  cannot  bring  the 
sweetness  in.  It  must  be  wrought  out  from 
within. 


iRTti. 


Eph.  Iv.  16. 

'lu-HH.  Then 
fully  (level- 
eight.  Time 
if  the  green 
softened  by 
The  sun  has 
st  it  is  ready 
So  Ciiristian 
LhingH  in  life 
jned.  Many 
i  fruit,  but 
taste.  There 
pe.  There  is 
but  it  is  in- 
Bour.  Per- 
)ur  domestic 
088  and  lose 
1,  of  course, 
produce  re- 
ire  are  many 
y  for.  You 
and  you  can- 
lot  bring  the 
bt  out  from 


DAYH  OF  HKAVKSVPi^  EARTH.  Vtt 

June  16 

"Ye   cannot   nerve  Ood   and    Mammon."     Matt, 
vl.  24. 

QK  does   not  say   ye  cannot  very    well 
Herve  (J«k1  and  jimuiinon,  but  ye  cannot 
Herve  two  masters  at  all.   Ye  shall  be 
sure  to  end  by  serving  one,   The  man 
who  thinks  he  ip  serving  Ood  a  little  is  de- 
ceived; He  is  not  serving  God.    Ood  will  not 
have  his  service.  The  devil  will  monopolize  him 
before  he  gets  through.    A  divided  heart  loses 
both  worlds.    Saul  tried  it.    Balaam  tried  it. 
Judas  tried  it,  and  they  all  made  a  desperate 
failure.   Mary  had  but  one  choice.   Paul  said: 
"This  one  thing  1  do."    "For  me  to  live  is 
Christ."  Of  such  a  life  Ood  says:  "Becmm  he 
hath  set  his  love  upon  me  therefore  will  I 
deliver  him.  I  will  set  him  on  high  because  he 
hath  known  My  name."   God  takes  a  peculiar 
pride  in  showing  His  love  to  the  heart  that 
wholly  chooses  Him.     Heaven  and  earth  will 
fade  away  before  its  trust  can  be  disappointed. 
Have  we  chosen  Him  only  and  given  Him  all 
our  heart? 

Say  l8  it  all  for  Jesus. 

As  you  80  often  sing? 
Is  He  your  Royal  Master? 

Is  He  your  heart's  dear  King? 


174        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

June  17 

"The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  thy  rereward." 
Is.  Iviii.  8. 


m 


comes  by  our  side  as  our  helper;  nay, 
more,  He  comes  to  dwell  within  us;  to 
be  the  life  in  our  blood,  the  fire  in  our 
thought,  the  faith  within  us,  both  in 
inception  and  consummation.  Thus  He  be- 
comes not  only  the  recompense  of  the  victor, 
but  the  resources  of  the  victory.  He  is  the  Cap- 
tain and  the  Overcomer  in  our  lives.  If  we 
have  caught  any  help  that  has  relieved  us  of  a 
troubled  morning,  it  has  been  of  Him.  He 
lifts  our  eyes  up  unto  Himself  and  delivers  us 
from  apathy,  from  discontent  and  from  fears. 
He  is  always  the  helper  in  this  heavenly  com- 
petition, and  will  be  the  great  reward  in  all  the 
ag©8  to  come.  If  our  life  is  hidden  with  Him 
we  shall  have  to  go  through  the  same  trials  that 
He  went  through,  but  we  shall  not  find  them  too 
hard.  If  once  we  take  Him  fully  as  the  strength 
of  our  life,  and  our  all  in  all,  we  shall  be  able 
to  lay  aside  all  the  hindering  things  that  press 
upon  us  day  by  day. 

I  have  overcome,  overcome, 

Overcome  for  thee, 
Thou  Shalt  overcome,  overcome, 

Overcome  thro*.  Me. 


■fl«S!#- 


rwi 


iBTU. 


ly  rereward." 

helper;  nay, 
ivithin  us;  to 
le  fire  in  our 

us,  both  in 
hus  He  be- 
f  the  victor, 
e  is  the  Cap- 
lives.  If  we 
ieved  us  of  a 
>f  Him.  He 
d  delivers  us 
I  from  fears, 
eavenly  com- 
urd  in  all  the 
3n  with  Him 
ne  trials  that 
find  them  too 
I  the  strength 
shall  be  able 
gs  that  press 


;ome. 


DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  VPON  EARTH. 

June  18 


175 


"I  am  doing  a  great  work,  bo  that  I  cannot  come 
down."      Neh.  vi.  3. 


m 


IHEN  work  is  pressing  there  are  many 
little  things  that  will  come  and  seem 
to  need  attention.    Then  it  is  a  very 
blessed  thing  to  be  quiet  and  still, 
and  work  on,  and  trust  the  little  things  with 
God.    He  answers  such  trust  in  a  wonderful 
way.    If  the  soul  haa  no  time  to  fret  and  worry 
and  harbor  care,  it  has  learned  the  secret  of 
faith  in  God.     A  desperate  desire  to  get  some 
difficulty  right  takes  the  eye  off  of  God  and 
His  glory.     Some  dear  ones  have  been  so  anx- 
ious to  get  well,  and  have  spent  so  much  time 
in  trying  to  claim  it,  that  they  have  lost  their 
spiritual  blessing.     God  sometimes  has  to  teach 
such  souls  that  there  must  be  a  willingness  to 
be  sick  before  they  are  so  thoroughly  yielded  as 
to  receive  His  fullest  blessing. 

The  enemy  often  keeps  at  this  work.  San- 
ballat  came  four  times  to  Nehemiah  and  re- 
ceived always  the  same  answer.  It  is  best  to 
stick  to  a  good  answer.  How  many  fears  we  have 
stopped  to  fight  which  have  proved  to  be  noth- 
ing at  last.  Nehemiah  recognized  that  fear 
was  sin,  and  did  not  dare  to  yield  to  it. 


176    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

June  19  • 

"Who  hath  tint  given  to  Him,  and  it  shall  be 
recompensed  unto  him  again."    Rom.  xi.  35. 

HIE  Christian  women  of  the  world  have 
it  in  their  power,  by  a  very  little  sacri- 
fice, to  add  millions  to  the  treasury'  of 
the  Lord.  Beloved  sisters,  have  you 
found  the  oy  of  sacrifice  for  Jesus?  Have  you 
given  up  something  that  you  might  give  it  to 
Him?  Are  you  giving  your  substance  to  Je- 
sus? He  will  take  it,  and  He  will  give  you  a 
thousandfold  more.  I  should  rather  be  con- 
nected with  a  work  founded  on  great  sacrifice 
than  on  enormous  endowments.  The  reason 
God  loved  the  place  where  His  ancient  temple 
rose  in  majesty  was  because  there  xVoraham 
offered  his  son  and  David  his  treasure.  The 
reason  redemption  is  so  dear  to  the  Father  and 
the  heavenly  world  is  because  its  foundation- 
stone  is  the  Cross  of  Calvary.  And  the  Chris- 
tian life  that  is  dearest  to  the  heart  of  God,  and 
will  rise  to  the  highest  glory  and  usefulness,  is 
the  one  whose  foundation  principle  is  sacrifice 
and  self-renunciation.  This  is  why  the  Master 
teaches  us  to  give,  because  giving  means  lov- 
ing, and  love  is  but  another  name  for  life. 


IRTU. 


d  It  shall  be 
.  xi.  35. 


I  world  have 
T  little  sacri- 
!  treasury  of 
8,  have  you 
'  Have  you 
it  give  it  to 
tancft  to  Je- 
1  give  you  a 
her  be  con- 
reat  sacrifice 

The  reason 
cient  temple 
re  Abraham 
jasure.  The 
i  Father  and 

foundaiion- 
id  the  Chris- 

of  God,  and 
jsefulness,  is 
le  is  sacrifice 
y  the  Master 
I  means  lov- 
br  life. 


DATS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

June  20 


177 


"Let  every  man  abide  In  the  same  calling  where- 
in he  was  called."    I  Cor.  vll.  20. 


0YE  who  complain  about  your  calling 
or  fret  about  the  changes  and  trials  of 
life,  how  do  you  know  but  that  these 
very  changes  are  the  divine  methods 
by  which  God's  purposes  of  blessing  and  use- 
fulness concerning  you  shall  be  fulfilled?    Had 
Aquila  not  been  compelled  to  leave  Rome  and 
break  up  his  home  and  business,  he  would  prob- 
ably have  never  met  with  Paul,  and  been  called 
to  the  knowledge  and  service  of  Christ  through 
this  providential  meeting.     Had  he  not  been  a 
working  m?n,  and  pursuing  his  ordinary  avoca- 
tion he  would  no  I  ^nve  been  brought  into  con- 
tact with  the  apostle.      It  was  in  the  line  of 
their  calling,  their  common  duties,  and  the 
providential  changes  of   their  life  that  God 
called  them.     And  so  He  meets  us.     Do  not 
murmur  at  your  business  but  consecrate  it.    Do 
not  try  hard  to  run  away  from  it,  but,  as  the 
apostle  has  so  finely  put  it,  "Let  every  man 
abide  in  the  same,  calling  wherein  he  is  called 
let  him  therein  abide  with  God."     Make  the 
most  of  your  incidental  opportunities. 


178        DAYd  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


June  21 

"God  haa  set  some  In  the  church    .    .    .    helps." 
I.  Cor.  xli.  28. 

DN  the  apostle's  lists  of  officers  in  the 
church  the  "helps"  are  mentioned  be- 
fore the  "governments."   By  the  minis- 
try of  prayer,  by  the  ministry  of  giving, 
by  the  ministry  of  encouragement,  by  the  shin- 
ing face  and  mute  pressure  of  the  hand,  and  a 
little  word  of  cheer,  and  by  the  countless  ways 
in  which  we  can  help,  or  at  least  can  keep  from 
hindering,  we  can  all  find  still  the  footprints  of 
Aquila  and  Priscilla,   if  we  want  to  follow 
them.    It  is  a  great  grace  to  be  able  to  rejoice 
in  another's  work  and  pour  our  lives,  like  afflu- 
ent rivers,  into  great  streams.  But  God  knows 
whence  every  drop  has  come,  and  in  the  greater 
day  of  recompense  many  of  the  helps  shall  have 
the  chief  reward.    Beloved,  are  you  helping? 
Are  you  helping  your  pastor,  your  brother, 
your  husband,  your  mother,  your  fellow-worker, 
and  when  the  harvest  comes  shall  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  rejoice  together? 

You  can  help  by  holy  prayer, 

Helpful  love  and  Joyful  song. 
O,  the  burdens  you  may  bear, 
O,  the  sorrows  you  may  share, 
O,  the  crowns  you  yet  may  wear, 
If  you  help  along. 


^iaiwifiTijwiwiw!iiffi|«i*<i*iiMwiiiiiii'ji"'-^ii.ii<i 


[RTH. 


helps. 


Leers  in  the 
jntioned  be- 
y  the  minis- 
ry  of  giving, 
by  the  shin- 
hand,  and  a 
luntless  ways 
m  keep  from 
footprints  of 
it  to  follow 
jle  to  rejoice 
es,  like  afflu- 
t  God  knows 
m  the  greater 
Ips  shall  have 
you  helping? 
rour  brother, 
ellow-worker, 
le  that  soweth 
ler? 


ng. 

r,- 

re, 

wear, 


DATS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTB.  179 

:>  June  22 

"This  iB  that  bread  which  came  from  heaven." 
Jno.  vl.  58. 


M 


E  had  the  sentence  of  death  in  our- 
selves that  we  should  not  trust  in 
ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth 
the  dead;  who  delivereth  us  from 
so  great  a  death,  who  doth  deliver;  in  whom  we 
truPt  that  He  will  yet  deliver  us."  This  was  the 
supernatural  secret  of  Paul's  life;  he  drew  con- 
tinually in  his  body  from  the  strength  of  Christ, 
his  Risen  Head.    The  body  which  rose  from 
Joseph's  tomb  was  to  him  a  physical  reality 
and  the   inexhaustible  fountain   of  his  vital 
forces.   More  than  any  other  he  has  imparted 
to  us  the  secret  of  His  strength;  "We  are  mem. 
hers  of  His  body,  of  His  flesh  and  of  His  bones;" 
"The  Lord  is  for  the  body  and  the  body  is  for 
the  Lord."  Marvelous  truth!   Divine  Elixir  of 
Life  and  Fountain  of  1    rpetual  Youth!   Ear- 
nest of  the  Resurrection!    Fulfillment  of  the 
ancient  psalms  and  songs  of  faith!  "The  Lord 
is  the  strength  of  my  life,  of  whom  shall  I  be 
afraid?  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faint  and  fail, 
but  God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart  and  my 
portion  forever."    Beloved,  have  we  learned 
this  secret,  and  are  we  living  the  life  of  the  In-' 
camate  One  in  our  flesh? 


180        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

June  23 

"Now  we  are  the  sons  of  God  and  It  doth  not  yet 
appear  what  we  shall  be."    I  Jno.  HI.  2. 

IE  are  the  sons  of  God.     We  are  not 
merely  called  and  even  legally  de- 
clared, but    actxially    are    sons    of 
God  by  receiving  the  life  and  nature 
of  God;  and  bo  we  are  the  very  brethren  of  our 
Lord;  not  only  in  His  human  nature,  but  still 
more  in  His  divine  relationship.    "Therefore, 
He  is  not  ashamed  to  call  us  brethren."     He 
gives  us  that  which  entitles  us  to  that  right,  and 
makes  us  worthy  of  it  .  He  does  not  introduce 
us  into  a  position  for  which  we  are  uneducated 
and  unfitted,  but  He  gives  us  a  nature  worthy 
of  our  glorious  standing;  and  as  He  shall  look 
upon  us  in  our  complete  and  glorious  exaltation 
reflecting  His  own  likeness  and  shining  in  His 
Father's  glory,  He  shall  have  no  cause  to  be 
ashamed  of  us.    Even  now  He  is  pleased  to 
acknowledge  us  before  the  universe  and  call 
us  brethren  in  the  sight   of   all   earth   and 
heaven.    Oh,  how  this  dignifies  the  humblest 
saint  of  God!  How  little  we  need  mind  the  mis- 
understandings of  the   world  if  He   "is  not 
ashamed  to  call  us  brethren." 

So  let  us  go  out  today  to  represent  His  royal 
family. 


tTH. 


loth  not  yet 

We  are  not 
legally  de- 
e    sons    of 
and  nature 
hren  of  our 
re,  but  still 
"Therefore, 
hren."     He 
t  right,  and 
»t  introduce 
uneducated 
ture  worthy 
e  shall  look 
IB  exaltation 
ning  in  His 
cause  to  be 
I  pleased  to 
•se  and  call 
earth   and 
ie  humblest 
lind  the  mis- 
He  "is  not 

nt  His  royal 


DArs  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  181 

June  24 

"I  will  clothe  thee  with  change  of  raiment."  . 
Zech.  ill.  4. 

BOR  Paul  every  exercise  of  the  Christian 
life  was  simply  the   grace  of  Jesus 
Christ  imparted  to  him  and  lived  out 
by  him,  so  that  holiness  was  to  put  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  and  all  the  robes  of  His  perfect 
righteousness  which  he  loves  to  describe  so 
often  in  his  beautiful  epistles.     "Put  on  there- 
fore, as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved,"  he 
says  to  the  Colossians,  "bowels  of  mercies,  kmd- 
ness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long  suf- 
fering;" and,  "above  all  these  things,  put  on 
love  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness."    None 
of  these  things  are  regarded  as  intrinsic  qual- 
ities in  us,  but  as  imparted  graces  from  the 
hand  of  Jesus.    And  even  in  the  later  years  of 
his  life,  and  after  the  mature  experience  of  a 
quarter  of  a  century  we  find  him  exclaiming, 
"I  count  all  things  but  loss  for  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus,  my  Lord;  for 
whom  I  have  sujfered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
count  them  but  refuse,  that  I  might  win  Christ 
and  be  fousid  in  Him." 

Lord,  enable  us  today  to  go  out,  clothed  m 
Thy  robes  of  perfect  rightness  and  with  our 
hearts  in  adjUcLraent  with  Thy  perfect  love. 


182         DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


June  25 

"Who  leadeth  us  In  triumph."    II.  Cor.  II.  14. 

BVEKY  victor  must  first  be  a  self-con- 
queror. But  the  method  of  Joshua's 
victory  was  the  uplifted  arm  of  Moses 
on  the  Mount.  As  he  held  up  his 
hands  Joshua  prevailed,  as  he  lowered  them 
Amalek  prevailed.  It  was  to  be  a  battle  of 
faith  and  not  of  human  strength,  and  the  ban- 
ner that  was  to  wave  over  the  discomfited  foe, 
"Jehovah-nissi."  This,  too,  is  the  secret  of  our 
spiritual  triumph.  "If  we  are  led  of  the  Spirit 
we  shall  not  fulfill  the  lusts  of  the  flesh."  "Sin 
shall  not  have  dominion  over  you,  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law  but  under  grace." 

Have  we  thus  begun  the  battle  and  in  the 
strength  of  Christ  planted  our  feet  on  our  own 
necks,  and  thus  victorious  over  the  enemy  in 
the  citadel  of  the  heart  been  set  at  liberty  for 
the  battle  of  the  Lord  and  the  service  of  others? 
It  was  the  lack  of  this  that  hindered  the  life 
of  Saul  and  it  has  wrecked  many  a  promising 
career.  One  enemy  in  the  heart  is  stronger  than 
ten  thou8aT>.d  in  the  field.  May  the  Lord  lead 
us  all  into  Joshua's  first  triumph,  and  show  us 
the  secret  of  self-crucifixion  through  the 
greater  Joshua,  who  alone  can  lead  us  on  to 
holiness  and  victory  1 


TH. 


or.  ii.  14. 

a  self-con- 
f  Joshua's 
1  of  Moses 
ild  up  his 
Bred  them 
battle  of 
d  the  ban- 
Tiflted  foe, 
cret  of  our 
the  Spirit 
)h."  "Sin 
for  ye  are 

ind  in  the 

n  our  own 

enemy  in 

hberty  for 

of  others? 

id  the  life 

promising 

snger  than 

Lord  lead 

id  show  us 

■ough    the 

1  us  on  to 


DAY8  OF  HEAVED  UPON  EARTH.  183 

June  26 

"When  He  saw  the  multitude  He  was  moved." 
Matt  ix.  36. 

HE  is  able  to  be  "touched  with  the  feel- 
ing of  our  infirmities."  The  word 
"touched"  expresses  a  great  deal.  It 
means  that  our  troubles  are  His 
troubles,  and  that  in  all  our  afflictions  He  is 
afflicted.  It  is  not  a  sympathy  of  sentiment, 
but  a  sympathy  of  suffering. 

There  is  much  help  in  this  for  the  tired 
heart.     It  is  the  foundation  of  His  Priesthood, 
and  C4od  meant  that  it  should  be  to  us  a  source 
of  unceasing  consolation.     Let  us  realize,  more 
fully,  our  oneness  with  our  Great  High  Priest, 
and  cast  all  our  burdens  on  His  great  heart  of 
love.    If  we  know  what  it  is  to  ache  in  every 
nerve  with  the  responsive  pain  of  our  suffering 
child,  we  can  form  some  idea  of  how  our  sor- 
rows touch  His  heart,  and  thrill  His  exalted 
frame.    As  the  mother  feels  her  babe's  pain, 
as  the  heart  of  friendship  echoes  every  cry  from 
another's  woe,  so  is  heaven,  our  exalted  Sa- 
viour, even  amid  the  raptures  of  that  happy 
world,  is  suffering  in  His  Spirit  and  even  in 
His  flesh  with  all  His  children  near.     "Seeing 
then  we  have  such  a  great  high  Priest,  let  us 
come  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace,"  and  let  us 
come  to  our  great  High  Priest. 


Ig4         DAYH  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EABTU. 
June  27 

"Bo  filled  with  the  Spirit  "  B3ph.  v.  18. 

HOME  of  the  effects  of  being  filled  with 
the  Spirit  are: 
1.  Holiness  of  heart  and  life.  This 
is  not  the  perfection  of  tlio  human 
nature,  but  the  holiness  of  the  divine  nature 
dwelling  within. 

2.  Fullness  of  joy  so  that  the  heart  is  con- 
stantly radiant.  This  does  not  depend  on  cir- 
cumstances, but  fills  the  spirit  with  holy  laugh- 
ter in  the  midst  of  the  most  trying  surround- 
ings. C 

3.  Fullness  of  wisdom,  light  and  knowledge, 
causing  us  to  see  things  as  He  sees  them. 

4.  An  ele  ition,  improvement  and  quicken- 
ing of  the  mind  by  an  ability  to  receive  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  promise,  "We  have  the  mind  of 
Christ." 

5.  An  equal  quxckening  of  the  physical  life. 
The  body  was  made  for  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  well 
as  the  mind  and  soul. 

6.  An  ability  to  pray  the  prayer  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  If  He  is  in  us  there  will  be  a  strange 
accordance  with  God's  working  the  world 
around  us.  There  is  a  divine  harmony  between 
the  Spirit  and  Providence. 


■n-tJUHKit) 


DATB  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
June  28 


185 


V.  18. 
filled  with 

life.  This 
be  human 
ine  nature 

irt  is  con- 
nd  on  cir- 
loly  laugh- 
aurround- 
I. 
tnowledge, 
iem. 

i  quicken- 
ve  the  f  ul- 
le  mind  of 

lysical  life, 
ost,  as  well 

f  the  Holy 
!  a  Btrange 
the  world 
ly  hetween 


"Leenlng  upon  her  bfloved."    Souga  of  Sol.  vll».  5. 


01 1  ALL  you  make  the  claim  moat  prac- 
tical   and    real    and    lean     1^        -lolm 
your  full  wi'ight  on  the  Lord's  '.ireast? 
That  is  the  way  He  w.  n\A  have  m 
prove  our  love.     "If  you  love  m.   lean  iiard." 
said  a  heathen  woman  to  her  missioniiry,  an  Ae 
was  timidly  leaning  her  tired  body  upon  iier 
stalwart  breast.     She  felt  slighted  by  the  tim- 
orous reserve,  and  asked  the  confidenc.3  that 
would  lay  all  its  weight  upon   the  one  she 
trusted.     And  He  says  to  us,  "Casting  all  your 
care  upon  Him  for  He  careth  for  you."     He 
would  have  us  prove  our  love  by  a  perfect  trust 
that  makes  no  reserve.     He  is  able  to  carry  all 
our  care,  to  manage  all  our  interests,  to  satisfy 
all  our  needs.    Let  us  go  forth  leaning  on  His 
breast  and  feeding  on  His  life.    For  John  not 
only  leaned  but  also  fed.     It  was  at  supper  that 
he  loaned.     This  io  the  secret  of  feeding  on 
Hun,  to  rest  upon  His  bosom.     This  is  the  need 
of  the  fevered  heart  of  man.  Let  us  cry  to  Him, 
"Tell  me  whom  my  soul  loveth,  where  thou 
feedest,  where  thou  makest  thy  flock  to  rest  at 
noon?" 


186         DAYB  OF  HBAVBN  UPON  EARTH. 

June  29 

"He  dwelleth  with  you  and  shall  be  In  you."  Jno. 
xlv.  17. 

no  not  fail  to  mark  thcfic  two  stages  in 
Christian  life.  The  one  is  the  Spirit's 
work  in  \m,  the  other  ia  the  Spirit's 
personal  coming  to  abide  within  us.  All 
true  Christians  know  the  first,  but  few,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  understand  and  receive  the  second. 
There  is  a  great  difference  between  my  building 
a  hous  and  my  going  to  reside  in  that  house  and 
make  it  my  home.  And  there  is  a  great  differ- 
ence between  the  Holy  Spirit's  work  in  regener- 
ating a  soul — the  building  of  a  house,  and  His 
coming  to  reside,  abide  and  control  in  our  in- 
nermost spirit  and  our  whole  life  and  being. 

Have  we  received  Him  Himself  not  as  our 
GucBt,  but  as  the  Owner,  Proprietor  and  Keep- 
er of  the  temple  He  has  built  to  be  "an  habita- 
tion of  God  through  the  Spirit." 

This  ifl  my  wonderful  story 
Christ  to  my  heart  has  come, 

Jesus  the  King  of  glory, 
Finds  In  my  heart  a  home. 

I  am  BO  glad  I  received  Him 
Jesus,  my  heart's  dear  King, 

■I,  who  so  often  have  grieved  Him, 
All  to  His  feet  would  bring. 


Ir  I 


tTH. 


a  you."  Jno. 


0  stages  in 
tho  Spirit's 
;he  Spirit's 
thin  lis.  All 
few,  it  ia  to 
the  second, 
ny  building 
t  house  and 
^eat  differ- 
in  regener- 
se,  and  His 
[  in  our  in- 
id  being, 
not  as  our 
■  and  Keep- 
"an  habita- 


Him, 


nsn 


.x^T^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V 


/s 


A 


U. 


v.. 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


III: 


•  50     "^™ 


25 
22 

M 

1.8 


U    III  1.6 


PhotDgraptiic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^^'^^ 


•^L^     ^IJ^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4«')T 


4' 


te 


W.r 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


i^ 


k 


DATS  OF  nt]AVBN  VPON  EARTH.  187 

June  30 

"Therefore,  chooae."    Deut.  xxx.  19. 

EN  are  choosing  every  day  the  spiri- 
tual or  earthly.  And  as  we  choose 
we  are  taking  our  place  unconscious- 
ly with  the  friends  of  Christ,  or  the 
world.  It  is  not  merely  what  ye  say,  it  is  what 
we  prefer. 

When  Solomon  made  his  great  choice  at 
Gibeon,  God  said  to  him,  "Because  this  was  in 
thine  heart  to  ask  wisdom,  therefore  will  I  give 
it  unto  thee,  and  all  else  besides  that  thou  didst 
not  choose."    It  was  not  merely  that  he  said 
it,  because  it  was  right  to  say,  and  would  please 
God  if  he  said  it.     But  it  waa  the  thing  his 
heart  preferred,  and  God  saw  it  in  his  heart 
and  gave  it  to  him  with  all  besides  that  he 
had  not  chosen.    What  are  we  choosing,  be- 
loved?    It  is  our  choice  that  settles  our  destiny. 
It  is  not  how  we  feel,  but  how  we  purpose. 
Have  we  chosen  the  good  part?     Have  we  said, 
"Whatever  else  I  am  or  hav*^,  let  me  be  God's 
child,  let  me  have  His  favor  and  blessing,  let 
me  please  Him?"    Or  have  we  said,  "I  mast 
have  this  thing,  and  then  I  will  see  about  re- 
ligion."   Alas,  God  has  seen  what  was  in  thine 
heart,  and  perhaps  He  has  already  said,  "They 
have  their  reward." 


188        DATS  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTB. 
July  1 

"After  that  ye  have  suffered  awhile."  I.  Pet.  v.  10. 

0ELOVED,  are  we  learning  love  in  the 
school  of  suffering?  Are  our  hearts 
being  mellowed  and  deepened  by  the 
summer  heat  of  trial  until  the  fruit  of 
the  Spirit,  "which  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suf- 
fering, gentleness,  meekness,  temperance,  faith, 
is  ripening  for  the  harvest  of  His  coming,  and 
song  and  suffering  is  easily  borne  for  His  sake?" 
Oh,  this  is  the  school  of  love,  and  makes  Him 
unutterably  more  dear  to  our  hearts  and  us  to 
His.  And  thus  only  can  we  ever  learn  with 
Him  the  heavenly  charity  which  "suffers  long, 
love  to  suffer  and  be  kind,  to  endure  all  things. 
We  see  the  very  first  and  the  very  last  feature 
of  the  face  of  love,  as  delineated  in  St.  Paul's 
portrait  (I.  Cor.  xiii.),  are  marks  of  pain  and 
patient  suffering,  "suffers  long,"  "endureth  all 
things."  So  let  us  learn  thus  in  the  school  of 
love  to  suffer  and  be  kind,  to  endxire  all  things. 
Surely  it  will  not  be  hard  to  love  through 
all  when  it  is  the  heart  of  Jesus  within  us  which 
will  love  and  continue  to  love  to  the  vety  end. 

I  want  the  love  that  Buffers  and  is  kind, 
That  envies  not  nor  vaunts  its  pride  or  fame, 

Is  not  puffed  up,  does  no  discourteous  act, 
Is  not  provoked,  nor  seeks  its  own  to  claim. 


■Mi 


■-^ 


ARTS. 


'•  I.  Pet.  V.  10. 

g  love  in  the 
re  our  hearts 
pened  by  the 
il  the  fruit  of 
ace,  long-suf- 
lerance,  faith, 
I  coming,  and 
'or  His  sake?" 
cl  makes  Him 
irts  and  us  to 
er  learn  with 
"suffers  long, 
re  all  things. 
■y  last  feature 

in  St.  Paul's 
i  of  pain  and 
"endureth  all 

the  school  of 
lire  all  things. 

love  through 
ithin  us  which 
he  very  end. 

ind, 

ride  or  fame, 
us  act, 
n  to  claim. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

July  2 


189 


"And  liath  raised  us  up  togetlier."    Bph.  il.  6. 

ISCBNSTON  is  more  than  resurrection. 
Much  is  said  of  it  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment.    Christ  riseth  above  all  things. 
We  see  Him  in  the  very  act  of  as- 
cending as  we  do  not  iif  the  actual  resurrec- 
tion, as,  with  hands  and  lips  engaged  in  bless- 
ing. He  gently  parts  from  their  side,  so  simply, 
8o  unostentatiously,  with  so  little  imposing 
ceremony  as  to  make  heaven  so  near  to  our 
common  life  that  we  can  i^st  whisper  through. 
And  we,  too,  must  asceiiJ,  even  here.    "If  ye 
then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
that  are  above."      We  must  learn  to  live  on 
the  heaven  side  and  look  at  things  from  above. 
How  it  overcomes  sin,  deifies  Satan,  resolves 
perplexities,  lifts  us  above  trials,  separates  us 
from  the  world  and  conquers  the  fear  of  death 
to  contemplate  all  things  as  God  sees  them,  as 
Christ  beholds  them,  as  we  shall  one  day  look 
back  upon  them  from  His  glory,  and  as  if  we 
were  now  really  "Seated  with  Him,"  as  indeed 
we  are,  "in  the  heavenly  places."     Let  us  arise 
virith  His  resurrection  and  in  fellowship  with 
His  glorious  ascension  learn  henceforth  to  live 
above. 


•:■ 


190        DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


July  3 

"Look  from  the  top."    S.  of  S.  Iv.  8. 

HSS.  our  perplexities  would  become  plain 
if  we  get  on  a  spiritual  elevation.  How 
often  when  the  traveller  quite  loses  his 
way  he  can  soon  find  it  again  from  some 
tree  top  of  some  hill  top  where  all  the  winding 
paths  he  has  gone  spread  behind  him,  and  the 
whole  homeward  road  opens  before.  So,  from  the 
heights  of  prayer  and  faith,  we  too  can  see  the 
plain  path,  and  know  that  we  are  going  home. 

There  is  no  other  way  in  which  we  can  gain 
the  victory  over  the  world.  We  must  get  above 
it.  We  must  see  it  from  the  side  of  our  great 
reward.  Then  it  looks  like  earthly  objects  after 
we  have  gazed  upon  the  sun  for  a  while.  We 
are  blind  to  them.  When  the  Italian  fruit-sel- 
ler finds  that  he  is  heir  to  a  ducal  palace  you 
cannot  tempt  him  any  more  with  the  paltry 
profits  of  his  trade  or  the  company  of  his  old 
associates.  He  is  above  it  all.  They  who  know 
the  hope  of  their  calling  and  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  their  inheritance  can  well  despise  the 
world.  It  is  the  poor  starving  ones  who  go 
hungering  for  the  husks  of  earth.  We  are  borr 
from  above  and  have  a  drawing  to  go  home. 
Let  us  go  forth  today  with  our  hearts  on  the 
homestretch. 


[RTH. 


Iv.  8. 


•ecome  plain 
ation.  How 
lite  loses  his 
Q  from  some 
the  winding 
im,  and  the 
So,  from  the 

can  see  the 
ing  home, 
we  can  gain 
ist  get  above 
of  our  great 
objects  after 
while.  We 
an  fruit-sel- 
i  palace  you 
L  the  paltry 
y  of  his  old 
y  who  know 
iches  of  the 

despise  the 
aes  who  go 
We  are  borr 
o  go  home, 
arts  on  the 


DAJ8  OF  HEATEJf  UPON  EABVE.  191 

July  4 

"Whosoever  abldeth  In  Him  slnneth  not."    I. 
Jno.  111.  6. 

DN  sanctification  what  becomes  of  the  old 
nature?    Many  people  are  somewhat  un- 
duly concerned   to   know  if  it  can  be 
killed  outright,  and  seem  to  desire  a  P':'rt 
of  certificate  of  its  death  and  burial.      It  is 
enough  to  know  that  it  is  without  and  Christ  is 
within.     It  may  show  itself  again,  and  even 
knock  at  the  door  and  plead  for  admittance,  but 
it  is  forever  outside  while  we  abide  in  Him. 
Should  we  stop  out  of  Him  and  into  sin  we 
might  find  the  old  corpse  in  the  ghastly  ceme- 
tery, and  its  foul  aroma  might  yet  revive  and 
embrace  us  once  more.    But  he  that  abideth 
in  Him  sinneth  not  and  cannot  sin  while  he 
BO  abides. 

Therefore  let  us  abide  and  let  us  not  be  anx- 
ious to  escape  the  hold  of  eternal  vigilance  and 
ceaseless  abiding.  Our  j)aths  are  made  and  the 
strength  to  pursue  them;  let  us  walk  in  them. 
God  has  provided  for  us  a  full  sanctification. 
Is  it  strange  that  He  should  demand  it  of  us, 
and  require  us  to  be  holy,  even  as  He  is  holy, 
seeing  He  has  given  us  His  own  holiness.  So 
let  us  put  on  our  beautiful  garments  and  pre- 
pare to  walk  in  white  with  Him. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVBN  UPON  EARTH. 
July  8 


"A  garden  enelosed."    B.  of  S.  It.  12. 


H 


|0OK  at  His  bride,  Hie  churcn.  Not  a 
vine  planted.  The  garden  soil  is  a 
cultivated  soil,  very  different  from  the 
roadside  or  the  wilderness.  The  idea  of  a 
garden  is  culture.  The  ground  has  to  be  pre- 
pared, to  be  broken  up  by  ploughing,  to  be  mel- 
lowed by  harrowing,  all  the  stones  removed, 
the  roots  of  all  natural  growth  dug  up,  for. the 
good  things  we  are  seeking  are  not  natural 
growths  and  will  not  grow  in  our  soil.  We  all 
start  on  the  old  baais  and  try  to  improve  the 
old  nature,  but  that  is  not  God's  way.  His 
way  is  to  get  self  out  of  the  way  entirely,  and 
let  Him  create  anew  out  of  nothing,  so  that  all 
shall  be  of  Him;  and  we  must  find  Jesus  the 
Alpha  and  Omega. 

The  thing  you  want,  to  learn  here  is  to  die. 
There  can  be  no  real  life  till  self  dies,  and  don't 
try  to  die  yourself,  but  ask  God  to  slay  you,  and 
He  will  make  a  thorough  work  of  it. 

This  the  secret  nature  hideth, 
Summer  dies  and  lives  again, 

Spring  from  winter's  grave  arlseth, 
Harvest  grows  from  burled  grain. 


KTH. 


!▼.  12. 


rcTJ.  Not  a 
sn  soil  is  a 
nt  from  the 
The  idea  of  a 
18  to  be  pre- 
;,  to  be  mel- 
es  removed, 
up,  for. the 
not  natural 
oil.  We  all 
improve  the 
i  way.  Hi8 
!ntirely,  and 
f,  so  that  all 
d  Jesus  the 

ire  16  to  die, 
38,  and  don't 
lay  you,  and 


n, 

•irlseth, 
grain. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.  193 

July  6 

"I  am  my  beloved."    S.  of  S.  vll.  10. 

DF  you  want  power  you  nuist  compress.  It 
is  the  shutting  in  of  the  steam  that 
moves  the  engine.  The  amount  of  pow- 
der on  a  flat  surface  that  sends  a  hall  to 
its  destination  when  shut  up  in  a  gon  only 
makes  a  flash.  If  you  want  to  carry  the  elec- 
tric current  you  must  he  insulated.  Stand  a 
man  on  a  grass  platform  and  turn  a  battery  on 
him -and  he  will  be  filled  with  electricity.  Let 
him  step  off  the  glass,  and  the  moment  he 
touches  earth  he  loses  power. 

We  must  be  inclosed  by  His  everlasting  Cove> 
nant.  That  holds  us  and  keeps  us  from  falling. 
He  will  be  a  wall  of  fire  round  abo  it  us.  He 
comes  Himself  and  envelops  us  roand  about 
with  the  old  Shekinah  glory,  and  will  be  the 
glory  in  the  midst.  He  wants  us  inclosed— by 
a  distinct  act  of  consecration  dedicated  wholly 
to  Him.  Are  you  inclosed  by  His  fences,  Hie 
commandments.  His  promises,  His  covenant? 
Is  your  heart  really  and  only  for  the  Ijord? 

If  not,  come  to  Him  now  and  let  Him  sep- 
arate you  from  all  the  things  that  take  your 
life,  and  let  Him  separate  you  unto  Himself,  the 
Life  Giver. 


194        DAYS  OF  UUAVtlN  UFON  JVARTU. 
July  7 


"And    the    glory    of  the  Lord    filled     the    tab- 
ernacle."   Ex.  xl.  35. 

DN  the  last  chapter  of  Exodua  we  i  -ead  all 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses  to  d  o,  and 
that  as  he  fulfilled  these  commandj  >,  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  descended  and  IJlled 
the  tabernacle  till  there  was  no  room  for  Mo  ses, 
and  from  that  time  the  pillar  of  cloud  oversh  ad- 
owed  them,  their  guide,  their  protection.  A  .nd 
so  we  have  been  building  as  the  Lord  Himtielf 
commanded,  and  now  the  temple  is  to  be 
handed  over  to  Him  to  be  possessed  and  fille  id. 
He  will  so  fill  you,  if  you  will  let  Him  that  you  r- 
self  and  everything  else  be  taken  out  of  the  wa  y, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  will  fill  the  tempi*  j, 
encompassing,  lifting  up,  guiding,  keeping'; 
and  from  this  time  your  moon  shall  not  with- 
draws its  light,  nor  your  sun  go  down. 

Do  you  want  power?  You  have  God  for  it. 
Do  you  want  holiness?  You  have  God  for  it; 
and  BO  of  everything.  And  God  is  bending 
down  from  His  throne  today  to  lift  you  up  to 
your  true  place  in  Him.  From  this  time  may 
the  cloud  of  His  glory  so  surround  and  fill  us  ( 
that  we  shall  be  lost  sight  of  forever. 


( 


tru. 


1     tbe    tab- 


»e  I  'ead  all 

to  d  o,  and 

imandi  <  the 

and  l.'lled 

for  Mo  868, 

i  oversh  ad- 
tion.  A  .nd 
rd  HimfeieU 
I  is  to    be 

and  filk*d. 
I  that  you  r- 
of  the  wa  y, 
the  tempi*  3, 
;,  keeping,'; 
1  not  with- 
n. 

God  for  it. 
God  for  it; 
is  bending 
;  you  up  to 
8  time  may 

and  fill  us 


t 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

July  8 


195 


"Having  begun  In  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made 
perfect  In  tbe  flesb."    Oal.  HI.  3. 

0RACE.    literally    moanH    that    which 
we  do  not  have  to  cam.     It  haa  two 
groat  senses  always;  it  comes  for  noth- 
ing and  it  comes  when  we  are  help- 
less; it  doesn't  merely  help  the  man  that  helps 
himself — that  is  not  the  Gospel;  the  Gospel  .s 
that  God  helps  the  man  who  can't  help  himseif. 
And  then  there  is  another  thing;  God  helps  the 
man  to  help  himself,  for  cvei^thing  the  ma  a 
does  comes  from  God.     Grace  is  given  to  the 
man  who  is  so  weak  and  helpless  he  cannot  take 
the  first  step.     That  is  the  meaning  of  grace— 
a  little  of  the  meaning  of  it;  we  can  never  know 
the  fullness  it  has.     Now,  this  river  is  as  free 
as  it  is  full,  but  you  know  some  people  have  an 
idea  when  they  get  a  little  farther  on  they  have 
got  to  pay  an  admission,  and  reserved  seats  are 
very  high,  and  they  shrink  back  from  the  high- 
er blessings  of  the  Gospel;  ordinary  Christians 
scarcely  dare  to  claim  them.     If  I  understand 
the  meaning  of  this,  God  haa  not  put  the  high- 
er blessings  apart  for  a  separate  class  who  some- 
how are  nearer  to  Him.     God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons. 


"S!^ 


m         li-^YH  OF  IIH.WKN  UPON  HAUTII. 

July  9 

"CMt  thy  burden  on  the  Lord."    P«.  »v.  22. 

HEAR  friends,  sometimcB  we  bring  a  bur- 
den to  (}od,  and  we  have  such  a  groan- 
ing over  it,  and  we  Hocm  to  think  God 
1  haB  a  (In'adful  time,  too,  but  in  reality 
it  did  not  burden  Hint  at  all.     (}od  nays:  It  is 
a  light  thing  for  Me  to  do  this  for  yovi.     Your 
load,  though  heavy  for  you,  is  not  heavy  for 
Ilim.    Christ  carries  the  whole  on  one  shoulder, 
not  two  shoulders.     The  government  of   the 
world  is  upon  His  shoulder.     He  is  not  strug- 
gling and  groaning  with  it.    His  mighty  arm  is 
able  to  carry  all  your  burdens.     There  is  power 
in  Christ  for  our  Hamtiiication.       He  is  able 
to  sanctify  you.    Yes,  yes,  the  Lord  can  sancti- 
fy  the  Lord  can  heal,  the  Lord  can  do  any- 
thing.   You  must  have  faith  in  God.     If  you 
'    come  to  this  river  this  morning,  it  will  take  you 
as  your  Niagara  woidd  take  a  little  boat,  and 
just  bear  you  down— to  a  precipice?     Oh,  no, 
but  to  the'bosom  of  love  and  blessing  forever. 

Oft  there  comes  a  wondrous  message. 

When  my  hopes  are  growing  dim, 
I  can  hear  It  thro'  the  darkness 

Like  some  sweet  and  far-off  hymn. 
Nothing  Is  too  hard  for  Jesus, 

No  man  can  work  like  Him. 


1  urn 


Pi.  Iv.   22. 

bring  a  bur- 
luch  a  groan- 
to  think  God 
l)ut  in  reality 
i)(l  Hays:  It  is 
r  yo\;.  Your 
lot  heftvy  for 
one  shoulder, 
ment  of   the 

is  not  Strug- 
mighty  arm  is 
'here  is  power 
He  is  able 
•rd  can  sancti- 
l  can  do  any- 

God.  If  you 
t  will  take  you 
ittle  boat.,  and 
nee?  Oh,  no. 
sing  forever. 

meBsage, 
ig  dim, 

SB8 

If  hymn. 


ItAfB  OV  HEAVKN  VPOS  KAKfU. 

July    10 

"That  w«  miKht  know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  lu  of  Ood."    I.  Cor  il.  12. 

BIIK  highcHt  l)li'rtHingH  of  the  Gospel  are 
just  UH  free  iw  tiie  lowest;  and  when  you 
have  served  Him  ten  years  you  cannot 
sit  down  and  say,  "I  have  got  an  ex- 
perience now  and  I  can  count  on  that."     How 
often  we  do  that;  we  say.  "Now  I  know  I  am 
saved,  I  feel  it."     And  ho  we  are  building  a  dif- 
ferent foundation— we  are  building  on  some- 
thing in  ourselves.     Always  take  grace  as  some- 
thing you  don't  deserve,  something  that  is  free- 
ly bestowed.     The  long,  deep,  boundless  river 
is  free;  it  is  as  free  at  the  mouth  a»  it  is  at  the 
mouth  as  it  is  at  the  little  stream,  and  free  all 
the  way  along,  and    anybody    can  come  and 
drink,  and  anybody  can  come. and  bathe  in  its 
boundless  waters.     Are  you  goinp'  to  believe  it? 
God  has  given  us  His  Holy  Spirit  that  we 
may  "know  the  things  that  are  freely  given  of 
us  of  God."    It  is  a  hard  thing  for  the  poor 
child  to  look  in  through  the  window  and  see  a 
lire,  and  the  happy  family  sitting  around  the 
table  when  it  is  starving.    What  is  the  good  of 
knowing  that  there  is  warmth,  and  love,  and 
light,  if  it  is  not  free?     God  has  freely  given  all 
the  goodness  of  His  grace  and  love. 


198        DAYS  OP  BBAVEN  VPON  EARTH. 
July   11 

"For  It  iB  God  which  worketh  In  you."   Phil.  11.  13. 

-■  DAY  with  Jesus.     Let  us  seek  its  plan 
■  ■    vnd  direction  from  Him.    Let  us  take 


His  highest  thought  and  will  for  us  in 
it.  Let  us  look  to  Him  for  our  de- 
sires, ideals,  expectations  in  it.  Then  shall  it 
bring  to  us  exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that 
we  can  ask  or  think.  Let  Him  be  our  Guide 
and  Way.  I^et  us  not  so  much  be  thinking 
even  of  His  plan  and  way  as  of  Him  as  the 
Pewonal  Guide  of  every  moment,  on  whom  we 
constantly  depend  to  lead  our  every  step. 

Let  Him  also  be  the  sufficiency  and  strength 
of  all  the  day.  Let  us  never  forget  the  secret: 
"I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  who 
strengthened  me."  Let  us  have  Jesus  Christ 
Himself  in  us  to  do  the  works,  and  let 
us  every  moment  fall  back  on  Him,  both  to  will 
and  do  in  us  of  His  good  pleasure.  Let  our 
holiness  be  "the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus"  Let  our  health  be  the  "life  of 
Jesus  manifest  in  our  mortal  flesh."  Let  our 
faith  be  "the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God  who 
loved  us."  Let  our  peace  and  joy  be  His  peace 
and  joy.  And  let  our  service  be  not  our  works, 
bat  the  grace  of  Christ  within  us. 


iijaSiiSfey 


IRTB. 


••  Phil.  11.  13. 

seek  its  plan 

Let  us  take 

ivill  for  us  in 

for  our  de- 

'hen  shall  it 

bqve  all  that 

le  our  Guide 

be  thinking 

Him  as  the 

on  whom  we 

r  step. 

and  strength 

et  the  secret: 

Christ   who 

Jesus  Christ 

•ks,   and    let 

I,  both  to  will 

ire.    Let  our 

rit  of  life  in 

5  the  'nife  of 

h."    Let  our 

oi  God  who 

be  His  peace 

lot  our  works, 


DAVa  OF  HEAVEN  VPOH  EARTH. 
July   12 


"When  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  rocelve."    Mark 
xl.  24. 

0ONSECRATION  is  entered  by  an  act 
of  faith.  You  axe  to  take  the  gift 
from  God,  believe  you  have,  and  con- 
fess that  you  have  it.  Step  out  on  it 
firmly,  and  let  the  devil  know  you  have  U  as 
well  as  the  I.ord.  When  once  you  say  to  Him 
boldly,  "I  am  Thine,"  He  answers  back  from 
the  heavenly  heights,  "Thou  art  Mine,"  and  the 
echoes  go  ringing  down  thro^igh  aU  your  life, 
"Mine!  Thine!"  If  you  dare  confeae  Chnst  as 
your  Saviour  and  Sanctifier  He  has  bound  Hun- 
self  to  make  it  a  reality,  but  you  must  stand 
behind  His  mighty  Word.  It  is  the  essence  of 
testimony  to  tell  of  what  Jesus  haa  promised  to 
become  to  you.  It  is  right  to  have  glonous 
words  cf  thanksgiving,  but  these  ar^  not  exactly 
testimony.  God  would  have  us  put  our  seal 
on  the  promises,  mi  lilt  up  our  hands  and  ac- 
knowledge them  as  ours. 

Then  you  are  to  ignore  the  old  life  and 
reckon  it  no  longer  yours  if  it  should  come  up 
again.  Every  time  it  appears  say,  "This  is 
from  the  under  world.  I  am  sitting  in  the 
heavenly  places  with  Christ." 


200        DATS  OF  HMVEN  VPOlf  EARTff. 

July    13 
"Even  Christ  pleased  not  Himself."    Rom.  xv.  3. 

HCT  this  be  a  day  of  self-forgetting  min- 
istry for  Christ  and  others.    Let  us  not 
once  think  of  being  ministered  unto, 
but  say  ever  with  Him:  "I  am  among 
you  as  He  that  doth  serve."    Let  us  not  drag 
our  burdens  through  the  day,  but  drop  all  our 
loads  of  care  and  be  free  to  carry  His  yoke  and 
His  burden.     Let  us  make  the  happy  exchange, 
giving  ours  and  taking  His.    Let  the  covenant 
be:  "Thou  shalt  abide  for  Me,  I  also  for  thee." 
So  shall  vire  lose  our  heaviest  load — ourselves— 
and  so  shall  we  find  our  highest  joy,  divine  love, 
the  more  blessed  "to  give"  than  "to  receive." 
Let  us  do  good  to  all  men  as  we  have  oppor- 
tunity.   Let  us  lose  no  opportunity  of  blessing, 
and  let  us  study  ingenious  ways  of  service  and 
usefulness.    Especially  let  us  seek  to  win  souls. 

The  Days  of  Heaven  are  buBy  days. 

They  serve  continually, 
So  spent  for  Thee  and  Thine,  our  days, 

As  the  Days  of  Heaven  would  be. 

The  Days  of  Heaven  are  loving  days. 

As  one  they  all  agree 
So  linked  in  loving  unity 

May  our  days  as  Heaven  be. 


II..  ijiiniKlllftrtrf,t.Ml»fel^i" 


Rfff. 


Rom.  XY.  3. 

[etting  min- 
Let  U8  not 
itered  unto, 
[  am  among 
us  not  drag 
drop  all  our 
lis  yoke  and 
}y  exchange, 
;he  covenant 
io  for  thee." 
-ourselves — 
,  divine  love, 
"to  receive." 
have  oppor- 
f  of  hlessing, 
f  service  and 
to  win  souls. 

days, 

ur  days, 
a  be. 

f  days. 


DAt8  OP  BEAVEN  VPOif  EAHTH. 


201 


Bueu 


July   14 

"Men  ought  always  to  pray."    Luke  xvlll.  1. 

jET  this  be  a  clay  of  prayer.    Let  us  see 
that  our  highest  ministry  and  power  is 
to  deal  with  God  for  men.     Let  ue  be 
obedient  to  all  the  Holy  Spirit's  voices 
of  prayer  in  us.    Let  us  count  every  pressure  a 
call  to  prayer.     Let  us  cherish  the  spirit  of  un- 
ceasing prayer  and  abiding  communion.    Let 
us  learn  the  meaning  of  the  ministry  of  prayer. 
Let  us  reach  persons  this  day  wc  cannot  reach  in 
person;  let  us  expect  results  that  we  have  never 
dared  to  claim  before;  let  us  count  every  diffi- 
culty only  a  greater  occasion  for  prayer,  and  let 
us  call  on  God  for  greater  occasion  for  prayer 
and  mighty  things  which  we  know  not. 

And  let  it  be  a  day  of  joy  and  praise.  Let  us 
live  in  the  promises  of  God  and  the  outlook  of 
His  deliverance  and  blessing.  Let  us  never 
dwell  on  the  trial  but  always  on  the  victory  just 
before.  Let  us  not  dwell  in  the  tomb,  but  in 
the  garden  of  Joseph  and  the  light  of  the  resur- 
rection. Let  us  keep  our  faces  toward  the  sun 
rising.  Arise,  shine.  Rejoice  evermore.  In 
everything  give  thanks.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Lord,  give  us  Thy  joy  in  our  hearts  which 
shall  lift  us  to  lift  others,  and  fill  us  so  we  may 
overflow  to  others. 


DAta  OF  BBAVBN  VPOV  SARTH. 


July  15 

"I  am  my  Beloved's  and  my  Beloved  is  mine."  S. 
of  S.  vl.  8. 

DF  I  am  the  Lord's  then  the  Lord  is  mine. 
If  Christ  owns  me  I  own.  Him.    And  so 
faith  mnst  reach  out  and  claim  its  fviU 
inheritance  and  begin  to  use  ita  great  re- 
sources.   Moment  by  moment  we  may  now  take 
Him  as  our  grace  and  strength,  our  faith  and 
love,  our  victory  and  joy,  our  all  in  all.    And 
as  we  thus  claim  Him  we  will  find  His  grace 
sufficient  for  us,  and  begin  to  learn  that  giving 
all  is  just  receiving  all.    Yes,  consecration  is 
getting  Him  fully  instead  of  our  own  miserable 
life.    There  are,  indeed,  two  sides  of  it.    There 
are  two  persons  in  the  consecration.     One  of 
them  is  the  dear  Lord  Himself.    "And  for  their 
sakes,"  He  says,  "I  consecrate  Myself  that  they 
also  might  be  consecrated  through  the  truth. 
The  moment  we  consecrate  ourselves  to  Him  He 
consecrates  Himself  to  us,  and  henceforth,  the 
whole  strength  of  His  life  and  love  and  everlast- 
ing power  is  dedicated  to  keep  and  complete  our 
consecration,  and  to  make  the  very  best  and 
most  of  our  consecrated  life.    Who  would  not 
•  give  himself  to  such  a  Saviour?    Surely  we  will 
today,  first  give  ourselves  and  then  give  Him 
each  moment  as  it  comes,  to  be  filled  and  used. 


■kiMIWMfi 


tTB. 


Is  mine."  S. 

ird  is  mine. 
Di.    And  so 
litn  its  full 
ts  great  re- 
ly  now  take 
r  faith  and 
I  all.    And 
I  His  grace 
that  giving 
secration  is 
n  miserable 
I  it.    There 
n.    One  of 
nd  for  their 
If  that  they 
.  the  truth. 
!  to  Him  He 
ceforth,  the 
nd  everlast- 
omplete  our 
ry  best  and 
)  would  not 
irely  we  will 
tt  give  Him 
id  and  used. 


DAY  a  OF  BEAVEV  UPON  EARTH.  203 

July   16 

"As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  waterbrooks,  so 
panteth  my  soul  after  Thee,  O  Qod."    Ps.  xlll.  1. 

BIBST  in  order  to  a  consecrated  life 
there  must  be  a  sense  of  need,  the  need 
of  purity,  of  power,  and  of  a  greater 
nearness  to  the  Lord.     There  often 
comes  in  Christian  life  a  second  conviction.    It 
is  not  now  a  sense  of  guilt  and  God's  wrath  so 
much  as  of  the  power  and  evil  of  inward  sin, 
and  the  unsatisfactoriness  of  the  life  the  soul  is 
living.    It  usually  comes  from  the  deeper  reve- 
lation of  God's  truth,  from  more  spiritual  teach- 
ing, from  definite  examples  and  testimonies  of 
this  life  in  others,  and  often  from  an  experience 
of  deep  trial,  conflict  and  temptation  in  which 
the  soul  has  found  its  attainments  and  re- 
sources inadequate  for  the  real  issues  and  needs 
of  life.    The  first  result  is  often  a  deep  dis- 
couragement and  even  despair,  but  the  valley  of 
Achor  is  the  door  of  hope,  and  the  seventh 
chapter  of  Romans  with  its  bitter  cry,  "0 
wretched  man  that  I  am,"  is  the  gateway  to  the 
eighth  with  its  shout  of  triumph,  "The  Spirit 
of  life  in  Christ  hath  made  me  free  from  the 
law  of  sin  and  death." 


204        DArs  Of'  HEAVEN  UPOJf  EARTH. 


July    17 

"By  one  offering  He  has  perfected  forever  th;"j 
that  are  aanctlfled."    Heb.  x.  14. 


0RE  you  missing  what  belongs  to  you? 
He  has  promised  to  sanctify  you. 
He  has  promised  sa notification  for 
you  by  coming  to  you  Himself  and  be- 
ing made  of  God  to  you  sanctification.  Jesus 
is  my  sanctification.  Having  Him  I  have  obe- 
dience, rest,  patience  and  everything  I  need. 
He  is  alive  forevermore.  If  you  have  Hira 
nothing  can  be  against  you.  Your  temptations 
will  not  be  against  you;  your  bad  temper  will 
not  be  against  you;  your  hard  life,  your  cir- 
cumstances, even  the  devil  himself  will  not  be 
against  you.  Every  time  he  comes  to  attack 
you,  he  will  only  root  you  deeper  in  Christ. 
You  will  become  a  coward  at  the  thought  of 
being  alone;  you  will  be  thrown  on  Jesus  every 
time  a  trouble  assails  you.  All  things  hence- 
forth will  work  together  for  good  to  your  soul. 
Since  God  is  for  you  nothing  can  be  against 
you. 
My  heavenly  Bridegroom  sought  me  and  called  me 

one  glad  day, 
"Arise,   my   love,   my  fair  one,   arise  and  come 

away," 
I  listened  to  His  pleading,  I  gave  Him  all  my  heart, 

And  we  are  one  forever  and  nevermore  shall  part 


r//. 


'ever  tho'J 

to  you? 
ify  you. 
cation  for 
(If  and  be- 
m.    Jesus 

have  obe- 
g  I  need, 
have  Him 
imptations 
draper  will 

your  cir- 
;rill  not  be 

to  attack 
in  Christ, 
bought  of 
^esus  every 
rigs  hence- 

your  soul, 
be  against 

d  called  me 
and  come 

.11  my  heart, 
>  shall  part. 


DAVtS  OF  HEAVEN  Vl'ON  EARTH.  m 

July   18 

"Ye  are  complete  In  Him."    6ol.  11.  10. 

DN  Him  we  are  now  complete.     Our  whole 
character  and  perfect  pattern  of  the  life, 
for  which  He  has  redeemed  and  called 
us,  is  now  in  Him  in  heaven,  even  as  the 
little  ship  was  planned  and  prepared  and  com- 
pleted  in  the  Clyde.       But  now  it  must  be 
wrought  into  us  and  transferred  to  our  earthly 
life,  and  this  is  the  Holy  Spirit's  work.     He 
takes  the  gifts  and  gi-aces  of  Christ  and  brings 
them  into  our  life,  as  we  need  and  receive  them 
day  by  day,  just  as  the  sections  of  the  vessel 
are  reproduced  in  the  distant  Continent,  and 
thus  we  receive  of  His  fulnest*,  even  grace  for 
grace,  His  grace  for  our  grace,  His  supply  for 
our  need,  His  strength  for  our  strength.  His 
body  for  our  body,  His  Spirit  for  our  spirit,  and 
He  just  "made  unto  us  of  God  wisdom,  nght- 
eousness,  sanctification  and  redemption." 

But  it  is  much  more  than  mere  abstract  help 
and  grace,  much  more  even  than  the  Holy 
Spirit  bringing  us  strength,  and  peace,  and  pu- 
rity.    It  is  personal  companionship  with  Jesus 

Himself!  ^  ,       xv.  ♦ 

Lord,  help  us  receive  from  Thee  today,  that 
grace  in  all  trial  tbat  shall  mean  our  perfecting 
in  Thee. 


I^K 


806        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTU. 

July    19 

"NeverthelefiB,  David  took  the  cattle  of  Zion." 
I.  Chron.  xl.  5. 


mi 


LNY  of  you  have  so  much  fighting  to 
do  because  you  do  not  have  one 
sharp,  'jecisive  battle  to  begin  with. 
It  h  far  easier  to  have  one  great 
battle  than  to  keep  on  skirmishing  all  your  life. 
I  know  men  who  spend  forty  years  fighting 
what  they  call  their  besetting  sin,  and  on  which 
they  waste  strength  enough  to  evangelize  the 
world. 

Dear  friends,  does  it  pay  to  throw  away  your 
lives?  Have  one  battle,  one  victory  and  then 
praise  God.  So  they  had  rest  from  their  ene- 
mies round  about.  There  is  labor  to  enter  in. 
The  height  is  steep.  The  way  of  the  cross  is 
not  an  easy  way.  It  is  hard  to  enter  in,  but 
having  entered  in  there  is  perfect  rest.  May 
God  help  us  and  give  us  His  perfect  rest. 

O,  come  and  leave  thy  sinful  self  forever 
Beneath  the  fountain  of  the  Saviour's  blood; 

O  come,  and  take  Him  as  thy  Sanctifler, 
Come  thou  with  us  and  we  will  do  thee  good. 

Come  to  the  land  where  all  the  foee  are  van- 
quished, 

And  sorrow,  sin,  disease  and  death  subdued; 
O  weary  soul!  by  Satan  bruised  and  baAed, 

Come  thou  with  us  and  we  will  do  thee  good. 


iTII. 


e  of  Zlon." 

fighting  to 
have  one 
)egin  with, 
one  great 
1  your  life, 
re  fighting 
i  on  which 
igelizc  the 

away  your 
f  and  then 

tlieir  ene- 
0  enter  in. 
he  cross  is 
ter  in,  but 
rest.  May 
•est. 

er 

8  blood; 

r, 

ee  good. 

«  are  van- 

iibdued; 
med, 
lee  good. 


DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  VPON  EARTH.  207 


"i<'orgei 

m 


Pa.  xlv.  10. 


July  20 

"Forget  also  thine  own.' 

£,  too,  like  the  ancient  I^cvit^s,  must 
be  "const'cratcd  every  one  upon  our 
sonand  upon  our  brother,"  and  "for- 

1  get  our  kindred  and   our  father's 

house"  in  every  sense  in  which  they  could  hin- 
der our  full  liberty  and  service  for  the  Lord. 
We  too,  must  let  our  business  go  if  it  stands  be- 
tw^n  UB  and  the  Lord,  and  in  any  case  let  it 
henceforth  be  His  business  and  His  alone,  pur- 
sued for  Him,  controlled  by  Him,  and  its  profits 
wholly  dedicated  to  Him,  and  used  as  He  shall 
direct.     And,  dear  friend,  you  must  be  willing 
to  give  up  "the  hired  servants"  too.    It  will 
make  a  great  difference  in  your  way  of  living^ 
It  will  be  a  change  to  give  up  your  ease  and 
luxury,  your  being  waited  upon  and  indulged 
in  every  wish,  and  have  to  do  your  own  work, 
to  give  up  the  attentions  of  others,  to  put  up 
with  privations,  and  inconveniences,  and  humil- 
iations, but  it  will  be  easy  to  do  it  with  Him. 
He  never  owned  a  foot  of  land.    He  never  rode 
in  a  carriage.    He  never  had  a  hired  servant. 
He  lay  down  at  last  even  in  a  borrowed  grave. 
But  He  is  rich  enough  now,  and  so  will  you  be 
some  day  if  you  can  only  be  willing  to  suffer  and 
to  wait. 


208         DAYS  OF  HEAVES  UPON  tlAKTH. 

July  21 

"Look  from  the  place  where  thou   art."    Qen. 
xlli.  14. 


H 


|ET  us  now  see  the  blessedness  of  faith. 
Our  own  littleness  and  nothingness 
sometimes  becomes  bondage.  We  are 
so  small  in  our  own  eyes.  We  dare  not 
claim  God's  mighty  promises.  We  say:  "If  I 
could  be  sure  I  whs  in  God's  way  I  could  trust." 
This  is  all  wrong.  Self-consciousnese  is  a  great 
barrier  to  faith.  Get  your  eyes  on  Him  and 
Him  alone;  not  on  your  faith  but  on  the  Author 
of  your  faith;  not  a  half  look,  but  a  steadfast, 
prolonged  look,  with  a  true  heart  and  fixedness 
of  purpose,  that  knows  no  faltering,  no  parley- 
ing with  the  enemy  without  a  shadow  of  fear. 
When  you  get  afraid  you  are  almost  sure  to  fail. 
Travellers  who  have  crossed  the  Alps  know 
how  dangerotifl  those  mountain  passes  are,  how 
narrow  the  foothold,  how  deep  the  rocky  ravines 
and  how  necessary  to  safety  it  is  that  you  should 
look  up  continually;  one  downward  glance  into 
the  dizzy  depths  would  be  fatal;  and  so  if  we 
would  surmount  the  heights  of  faith  we  must 
look  up — look  up.  Get  your  eyes  off  yourself, 
off  surrounding  circumstances,  off  means,  off 
gifts,  to  the  Great  Giver. 


«*«I6 


KTH. 


art."    Oen. 


ess  of  faith. 
notlungnPHB 
e.  We  are 
We  dare  not 
3  say:  "If  I 
iould  tnist." 
iSB  is  a  f?reat 
n  Him  and 
I  the  Author 

a  steadfast, 
nd  fixedness 
I,  no  parley- 
Sow  of  fear. 

sure  to  fail. 

Alps  know 
ses  are,  how 
ocky  ravines 
t  you  should 

glance  into 
ind  so  if  we 
ith  we  must 
off  yourself, 
:  means,  off 


liAYH  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

July  22 


209 


"He  that  mlnlstereth  let  ua  wait  on  our  minlBter- 
mg."    Rom.  xil.  7. 

0ELOVED,  are  you  ministering  to 
Christ?  Are  you  doing  it  with  your 
hands?  Are  you  doing  it  with  your 
substance  and  with  what  you  have  got? 
Is  He  getting  the  best  o*  what  is  most  real  to 
you?  Has  He  a  place  at  your  table?  And 
when  He  does  not  come  to  fill  the  chair,  is  it 
free  to  His  representative.  His  poor  and  humble 
children?  Your  words  and  wishes  are  cheap 
if  they  do  not  find  expression  in  your  actual 
gifts.  Even  Mary  did  not  put  Him  off  with 
the  incense  of  her  heart,  but  laid  her  costliest 
gifts  at  His  feet. 

Ye  busy  women,  who  work  so  hard  to  dress 
your  children  and  furnish  your  houses  and 
tables,  what  ha^.>  your  hands  earned  for  the 
Master,  what  have  you  done  or  sacrificed  for 
Jesus?  "Con  you  afford  it?"  was  asked  of  a 
noble  woman,  as  she  promised  a  costly  offering 
for  the  Master's  work,  "No,"  was  her  noble  re- 
ply, "but  I  can  sacrifice  it."  lict  us  today  look 
around  us  and  see  what  we  do  and  give  more 
to  the  loving  Saviour,  who  gave  up  His  whole 
life  for  US. 


I 


210        DAYS  OF  HBAVBN  UPON  BARTB. 
July  33 
"Bring  tliWB  htth«r  to  Me."    Matt  xU.  18. 
HPVniY  have  wo  not  received  all  the  fnl- 

■  ■  1 1  ^®"  "'  *^®  ^**^^  Spirit?  And  how 
^\^J  may  we  be  anointed  with  "the  r*^ 
■Mifl  of  the  oil?"  The  greatest  need  i  3 
make  room  when  God  makea  it.  Lock  aro  .ud 
you  at  your  situation.  Are  you  n».t  ncom- 
pasaed  with  needs  at  this  very  moshviU,  and 
almost  overwhelmed  with  diflRculties,  trials  and 
emergencies?  These  are  all  divinely  provided 
vessels  for  the  Holy  Spirit  to  fill,  and  if  you 
would  but  rightly  understand  their  meaning, 
they  would  become  opportunities  for  receiving 
new  blessings  and  deliverances  which  you  can 
get  in  110  other  way. 

Bring  these  vessels  to  God.  Hold  them 
steadily  before  Him  in  faith  and  prayer.  Keep 
still,  and  stop  your  own  restless  working  until 
.  He  begins  to  work.  Do  nothing  that  He  does 
not  Himself  command  you  to  do.  Give  Him 
a  chance  to  work,  and  He  will  surely  do  so, 
and  the  very  trials  that  threatened  to  overcome 
you  with  discouragement  and  disaster,  will  be- 
come God's  opportunity  for  the  revelation  of 
His  grace  and  glory  in  your  life,  as  you  have 
never  known  Him  before.  "Bring  them  (all 
needs)  to  Me." 


IRTB. 


;t  xlT.  18. 

J  all  the  fnl- 
?  And  how 
ith  "th©  rwn, 
pflt  neetl  i  J 
Lock  aro  .nd 
not  ncom- 
iiuiii>.iii,  and 
ie«,  trials  and 
lely  provided 
I,  and  if  you 
eir  meaning, 
for  receiving 
hich  you  can 

Hold  them 
jrayer.  Keep 
ivorking  nntil 
that  He  does 
).  Give  Him 
surely  do  so, 
d  to  overcome 
aster,  will  he- 
revelation  of 
,  as  you  have 
ing  them  (all 


DaYH  of  HeAVMN  UPON  BARTB. 
July  24 


ill 


"The  righteousneM  of  th«  law  fulflUed  In  ub." 
Rom.  vlll.  4. 

DN  our  earlier  experience*  wo  know  the 
Holy  OhoHt  only  at  a  diBtnricc,  in  things 
that  happon  in  a  providential  direction, 
or  in  the  Word  alone,  hut  after  awhile 
we  receive  Him  as  an  inward  (lue»t,  and  Ho 
dwells  in  our  very  midst,  and  He  Hpeaks  to  us 
in  the  innermost  chamhers  of  our  being.  But 
then  the  external  working  of  His  power  does 
not  cease,  but  it  only  increases,  and  seems  the 
more  glorious.  The  Power  that  dwells  within 
us  works  without  up,  answering  prayer,  healing 
sickness,  overruling  providences,  "Doing  ex- 
ceeding abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or 
think,  according  to  the  Power  that  worketh  in 

us." 

There  is  a  double  presence  of  the  Lord  for 
the  consecrated  believer.  He  is  present  in  the 
heart,  and  is  mightily  present  in  the  events  of 
life.  He  is  the  Christ  in  us,  the  Christ  of  all 
the  days,  with  all  power  in  heaven  and  earth. 

And  80  the  Holy  Ghost  is  our  wonder-worker, 
our  all  sufficient  God  and  Guardian,  and  He  is 
waiting  in  these  days  to  work  as  mightily  in 
the  affairs  of  men  as  in  the  days  of  Mosetf,  of 
Daniel  and  of  Paul.  • 


~  i^immmmmmp- 


'^flS' 


I 


212        DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BARTB. 
July  25 

"He  that  In  these  things  serveth  Christ  is  ac- 
ceptable to  Gtod."    Rom.  xlv.  18. 

0OD  can  only  use  us  while  we  are  right. 
Satan  cared  far  less  for  Peter's  de- 
nial of  his  Master  than  for  the  use  he 
made  o£  it  afterwards  to  destroy  his 
faith.  So  Jesus  said  to  him:  "I  have  prayed 
for  thee  that  thy  faith  fail  not."  It  was  Peter's 
faith  he  attacked,  and  so  it  is  our  faith  that 
Satan  contests.  "The  trial  of  our  faith  is  much 
more  precious  than  gold  that  perislieth." 

Whatever  else  we  let  go  let  us  hold  stead- 
fastly to  our  trust.  "Cast  not  away,  therefore, 
your  confidence  and  the  rejoicing  in  the  hope, 
and  endure  unto  the  end."  And  if  you  would 
hold  your  trust,  hold  your  sweetness,  your  right- 
ness  of  spirit,  your  obedience  to  Christ,  your 
victory  in  every  way. 

Whatever  comes,  regard  it  as  of  less  conse- 
quence, than  that  you  should  triumph  and 
stand  fast,  and  accepting  every  circumstance  as 
.  God  is  pleased  to  let  occur,  wave  the  banner  of 
your  victory  in  the  face  of  every  foe,  and  go 
on,  shouting  in  His  name,  "Thanks  be  unto 
God  that  always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ 
JesuB."  • 


Gbrist  is  ac- 

we  are  righi 
Peter's  de- 
)r  the  use  he 
>  destroy  his 
have  prayed 
:t  was  Peter's 
ir  faith  that 
faith  is  much 
lieth." 

i  hold  stead- 
ay.  therefore, 
in  the  hope, 
if  you  would 
js,  your  right- 
Christ,  your 

of  less  conse- 
triumph  and 
rcumstance  as 
the  hanner  of 
y  foe,  and  go 
anks  be  unto 
mph  in  Christ 


DATS  OF  BBAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

July  26 
"Now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee."    Job.  xlll.  B. 


218 


m 


IE  must  recognize  the  true  character 
of  our  self-life  and  the  real  equality 
of  the  evil  thing.    We  must  consent 

to  its  destruction,  and  we  must  take 

it  ourselves,  as  Abraham  did  Isaac,  and  lay  it  at 
the  feet  of  God  in  willing  sacrifice. 

This  is  a  hard  work  for  the  natural  heart,  but 
the  moment  the  will  is  yielded  and  the  choice  is 
made,  that  death  is  past,  the  agony  is  over,  and 
we  are  astonished  to  find  that  the  death  is  ac- 
complished. 

Usually  the  crisis  of  life  in  such  cases  hangs 

upon  a  single  point.    God  does  not  need  to 

strike  us  in  a  hundred  places  to  inflict  a  death 

would.    There  is  one  point  that  touches  the 

heart,  and  that  is  the  point  God  usually  strikes, 

the  dearest  thing  in  our  life,  the  decisive  thing 

in  our  plans,  the  citadel  of  the  will,  the  centre 

of  the  heart,  and  when  we  yield  there,  there  is 

Uttle  left  to  yield  anywhere  else,  and  when  we 

refuse  to  yield  at  this  point,  a  spirit  of  evasion 

and  compromise  enters  into  aU  the  rest  of  our 

life.     Lord,  we  take  Thee  to  enable  us  to  will 

Thy  will  to  be  done  in  all  things  in  our  Uf  e 

without  and  within. 


214        DAYS  OF  UWAVEN  UPON  EARTH, 
July  27 

"The  building  up  of  tbe  body  of  Christ."    R.  V., 
Bph.  It.  18. 

0OD  is  preparing  His  heroes,  and  when 
the  opportunity  comes  He  can  fit  them 
into  their  place  in  a  moment  and  the 
world  will  wonder  where  they  came 
from.  Let  the  Holy  Ghost  prepare  you,  dear 
friend,  by  all  the  discipline  of  life;  and  when 
the  last  finishing  touch  has  been  given  to  the 
marble,  it  will,  be  ea^y.  for  God  to  put  it  on  the 
pedestal,  and  fit  it  into  its  niche. 

There  is  a  day  coming  when,  like  Othniel,  we, 
too,  shall  judge  the  nations,  and  rule  and  reign 
with  Christ  on  the  millennial  earth;  but  ere 
that  glorious  day  can  be,  we  must  let  God  pre- 
pare us  as  He  did  Othniel  at  Kirjeth-sepher, 
amid  the  trials  of  our  present  life,  and  in  the 
little  victories,  the  significance  of  which,  per- 
haps, we  little  dream.  At  least,  let  us  be  sure 
of  this,  that  if  the  Holy  Ghost  has  got  an  Oth- 
niel ready,  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  has  a 
throne  prepared  for  him. 

Is  it  fOT  me  to  be  used  by  His  grace, 

Helping  His  kingdom  to  bring, 
Is  it  for  me  to  inherit  a  place. 
B'en  on  the  throne  of  my  King? 


»*iiiii«i('.ii 


RTB, 


rist"    R.  v., 


a,  and  when 
can  fit  them 
Lent  and  the 
!  they  came 
re  you,  dear 
j;  and  when 
given  to  the 
rat  it  on  the 

Othniel,  we, 
lie  and  reign 
rth;  hut  ere 
let  God  pre- 
rjeth-fiepher, 
,  and  in  the 
which,  per- 
3t  Tu  he  Buie 
.  got  an  0th- 
1  earth  haa  a 


grace, 
ng. 

ing? 


DATS  OF  HEAVEN  VPOH  EARTH.         215 
July  28 

"Not  my  will,  but  Thine."    Luke  xxll.  42. 

■■y.  who  once  suffered  in  Getheemane  will 
I  r^  ^  °"^  strength  and  our  victory,  too. 
I  1 1  We  may  fear,  we  may  also  sink,  but  let 
mmM  MS  not  be  dismayed,  and  we  shall  yet 
praise  Him,  and  look  back  from  a  finished 
course,  and  say,  "Not  one  word  hath  failed  of 
all  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken.*" 

But  in  order  to  do  this,  we  must,  like  Him, 
meet  the  conflict,  not  with  a  defiant,  hut  with  a 
submissive  spirit.  He  had  to  say,  "Not  My 
will,  but  Thine  be  done;"  but  in  saying  it.  He 
gained  the  very  thing  He  surrendered.  So  the 
submission  of  Gethsemane  is  not  a  bUnd  and 
dead  submission  of  a  heart  that  abandons  all  its 
hope;  but  it  is  the  free  submission  that  bows 
the  head,  in  order  to  get  double  strength 
through  the  faith  and  prayer. 

We  let  go,  in  order  that  we  may  take  a  firmer 
hold  We  give  up,  in  order  that  we  may  more 
fully  receive.  We  lay  our  Isaac  on  Mount 
Moriah,  and  we  ask  him  back,  no  longer  our 
Isaac,  but  God's  Isaac,  and  infinitely  more  se- 
cure, because  given  back  in  the  resurrection 
Ufe. 


Bwaa 


216        DAY8  OF  HEAVBN  UPON  EARTB. 
July  29 

"My  belpen  In  Ohrlct  Jesus."    Rom.  xrl.  8. 

■P^PHHRIST'S  Church  h  overrun  with  cap- 
Wm^  tains.  She  is  in  great  need  of  a  few 
m^|W  more  privates.  A  few  rivers  run  into 
■■■i  the  sea,  but  a  larger  number  run  into 
other  rivers.  We  cannot  all  be  pioneers,  bat  we 
can  all  be  helpers,  and  no  man  is  fitted  to  go 
in  the  front  until  he  has  learned  well  how  to 
go  second. 

A  spirit  of  self-importance  is  fatal  to  all  work 
f(Mr  Christ.  The  biggest  enemy  of  true  spiri- 
tual power  is  spiritual  self-consciousness. 
Joshua  must  die  before  Jericho  can  fall. 

God  often  has  to  test  His  chosen  servants  by 
j'yutting  them  in  a  subordinate  place  before  He 
can  bring  them  to  the  front.  Joseph  must 
learn  to  serve  in  the  kitchen  and  to  suffer  in 
prison  before  he  can  rise  to  the  throne,  and  as 
soon  as  Joseph  is  ready  for  the  throne,  the 
throne  is  always  waiting  for  Joseph.  God  has 
more  places  than  accepted  candidates.  Let  us 
not  be  afraid  to  go  into  the  training  class,  and 
bven  take  the  lowest  place,  for  we  shall  soon  go 
up,  if  we  really  deserve  to.  Lord,  use  me  so 
that  Thou  shalt  be  glorified  and  I  shall  be  hid 
from  myself  and  others. 


'.^Mi 


ARTS 


>m.  zyI.  8. 

un  with  cap- 
eed  of  a  few 
rem  run  into 
ibei'  run  into 
Deere,  bat  we 
I  fitted  to  go 
well  how  to 

d  to  all  work 
)f  true  apiri- 
onsciousness. 
a.  fall. 

a  servants  by 
oe  before  He 
Joseph  must 
.  to  suffer  in 
irone,  and  as 
throne,  the 
)h.  God  has 
ates.  Let  us 
ng  class,  and 
shall  soon  go 
d,  use  me  so 
[  shall  be  hid 


DAY8  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
July  30 


217 


"If  thou  wilt  diligently  hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  Ood  and  wilt  keep  all  Hia  atat- 
utes."    Ex.  XV. 


B 


lOMETMES  people  fail  because  they 
have  not  confidence  in  the  Physician. 
The  very  first  requirement  of  this  Doc- 
tor is,  that  you  trust  Him,  and  trust 
Him  implicitly,  so  implicitly  that  you  go  for- 
ward on  His  bare  word,  and  act  as  if  you  had 
received  His  healing  the  moment  you  claimed 
His  promise.  But  no  one  would  expect  to  be 
healed  by  an  earthly  doctor  as  soon  as  they 
obeyed  his  directions. 

You  must  do  what  the  Great  Physician  tells 
you,  if  you  expect  Him  to  make  you  whole. 

You  cannot  expect  to  be  healed  if  you  are  liv- 
ing in  sin,  any  more  than  you  CQuld  expect  the 
best  physician  to  cure  you  while  you  lived  in 
a  malarial  climate  and  inhaled  poison  with 
every  breath.  So  you  must  get  up  into  the  pure 
air  of  trust  and  obedience  before  Christ  can 
make  you  whole.  And  then,  if  you  will  trust 
Him,  and  attend  to  His  directions,  you  will  find 
that  there  is  balm  in  Gilead,  and  that  there"  is 
a  Great  Physician  there. 


U-- 


218    DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

July  31 

"We  w«6  troubled  on  every  side."    II  Cor.  vll.  8. 

|HY  should  God  ha^e  to  lead  us  thus, 
and  allow  the  pressure  to  be  *o  hard 
and  constant? 

Well,  in  the  first  place,  it  shows 
His  all-sufficient  strength  and  grace  much  bet- 
ter than  if  we  were  exempt  from  pressure  and 
trial.  "The  treasure  is  in  earthen  vessels,  that 
the  excellency  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 

not  of  MB." 

It  makes  us  more  conscious  of  our  depend- 
ence upon  Him.  God  is  constantly  trying  to 
teach  us  our  dependence,  and  to  hold  us  abso- 
lutely in  His  hand  and  hanging  upon  His  care. 
This  was  the  place  where  Jesus  Himself  stood 
and  where  He  wants  us  to  stand,  not  with  a 
self-constituted  strength,  but  with  a  hand  ever 
leaning  upon  His,  and  a  trust  that  dare  not  take 
one  step  alone. 

It  teaches  us  trust.  There  is  no  way  of 
learning  faith  except  by  trial.  It  is  God's 
school  of  faith,  and  it  is  far  better  for  us -to 
learn  to  trust  God  than  to  enjoy  life. 

The  lesson  of  faith,  once  learned,  is  an  ever- 
lasting acquisition  and  an  eternal  fortune  made; 
and  without  trust  even  riches  will  leave  us 
poor. 


ARTE. 


II  CJor.  vll.  i. 

lead  UB  thu8, 
to  be  «o  hard 

ace,  it  shows 
ce  much  het- 
pressure  and 
I  vessels,  that 
e  of  God,  and 

our  depend- 
itly  trying  to 
hold  UB  abso- 
pon  His  care. 
Himself  stood 
i,  not  with  a 
li  a  hand  ever 
.  dare  not  take 

is  no  way  of 
It  is  God's 
tter  for  us -to 
ife. 

ed,  is  an  ever- 
fortune  made; 
will  leave  us 


DATS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

August  1 


219 


"That  every  one  of  us  may  receive  according  to 
the  deeds  dune  in  our  body.  We  must  all  appear 
before  the  Judgment  seat."    II  Cor.  v.  10. 

DT  will  not  always  be  the  day  of  toil  and 
trial.  Some  day,  we  shall  hear  our 
names  announced  before  the  universe, 
and  the  record  read  of  things  that  we 
had  long  forgotten.  How  our  hearts  will  thrill, 
and  our  heads  will  bow,  as  we  shall  hear  our 
own  names  called,  and  then  the  Master  shall  re- 
count the  triumph  and  the  services  which  we 
had  ourselves  forgotten!  And,  perhaps,  from 
the  ranks  of  the  saved  He  shall  call  forward  the 
souls  that  we  have  won  for  Christ,  and  the  souls 
that  they  in  turn  had  won,  and  as  we  see  the 
issue  of  things  that  have,  perhaps,  seemed  but 
trifling  at  the  time,  we  shall  fall  before  the 
throne,  and  say,  "Not  unto  us,  0  Lord,  not  unto 
us,  but  unto  Thy  name  give  glory!" 

Beloved,  the  pages  are  going  up  every  day, 
for  the  record  of  our  life.  We  are  setting  the 
type  ourselves,  by  every  moment's  action. 
Hands  unseen  are  stereotyping  the  plates,  and 
soon  the  record  will  be  registered,  and  read  be- 
fore the  audience  of  the  universe,  and  amid  the 
issues  oi  eternity. 


ff 


220    DAY8  OF  UEAYBN  UPON  EARTH. 

August  2 

"Thy   gentleneu  hath  made  me  great."     Ps. 
XTlli.  SB. 

0ND  80  the  Comforter  is  gentle,  tender, 
and  full  of  patience  and  love.  How 
gentle  are  God'a  dealings  even  with 
sinners!  How  patient  His  forbear- 
ancel  How  tender  His  discipline  with  Hie  own 
erring  children?  How  He  led  Jacob,  Joseph* 
Israel,  David,  Elijah,  and  all  His  ancient  serv- 
ants, until  they  could  truly  say,  "Thy  gentleness 
hath  made  me  great." 

The  heart  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  dwells 
will  always  be  characterized  by  gentleness,  low- 
liness, quietness,  meekness,  and  forbearance. 
The  rude,  sarcastic  spirit,  the  brusque  manner, 
the  sharp  retort,  the  unkind  cut,— all  these 
belong  to  the  flesh,  but  they  have  nothing  in 
common  with  the  gentle  teaching  of  the  Com- 
forter. 

The  Holy  Dov©  shrinks  from  the  noisy,  tu- 
multuous, excited,  and  vindictive  spirit,  and 
finds  His  home  '  i  the  lowly  breast  of  the  peace- 
ful soul.-  '"file  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  gentleness, 
meekness." 

Lord,  make  me  gentle.  Hush  my  spirit. 
Befine  my  manner.  Let  me  have  Christ  in  my 
bearing  and  my  very  tones  as  well  as  in  my  heart. 


ARTH. 


entle,  tender, 
I  love.  How 
gs  even  with 
HiB  forbear- 
with  Hifl  own 
Bcob,  Joseph, 
ancient  serv- 
'hy  gentleness 

Spirit  dwells 
intleness,  low- 
forbearance. 
iBque  manner, 
ut,— all  these 
v&  nothing  in 
;  of  the  Com- 

the  noisy,  tu- 
fe  spirit,  and 
t  of  the  peace- 
t  is  gentleness, 

sh  my  spirit 
;  Christ  in  my 
18  in  my  heari;. 


DATS  OF  UEAYBN  UPvN  EARTH. 
August  3 


231 


"Humble  yourselvea  therefore  under  the  mighty 
hand  of  God."    I  Pet.  t.  6. 

HtE  pressure  of  hard  places  makes  us 
value  life.  Every  time  our  life  is  giv- 
en back  to  us  from  such  a  trial,  it  is 
like  a  new  beginning,  and  we  learn 
better  how  much  it  is  worth,  and  make  more  of 
it  for  God  and  man. 

The  pressure  helps  us  to  understand  the  trials 
of  others,  and  fits  us  to  help  and  sympathize 
with  them. 

There  is  a  shallow,  superficial  nature,  that 
gets  hold  of  a  theory  or  a  promise  lightly,  and 
talks  very  glibly  about  the  distrust  of  those  who 
shrink  from  every  trial;  but  the  man  or  woman 
who  has  mffered  much  never  doea  this,  but  is 
very  tender  and  gentle,  and  knows  what  suffer- 
ing really  means. 

This  is  what  Paul  meant  when  hQ  said, 
"Death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you."  Trials 
and  hard  places  are  needed  to  press  us  forward, 
even  as  the  furnace  fires  in  the  hold  of  that 
mighty  ship  give  the  force  that  moives  the 
piston,  drives  the  engine,  and  propels  that  great 
vessel  across  the  sea,  in  the  face  of  the  winds 
and  waves. 


f 


222    DAYS  OF  HEAVES  UPON  EARTH. 
August  4 


"Ye  are  not  in  the  flesh  but  In  the  Spirit  if  so  be 
that  the  Spirit  of  Gkxl  dwell  in  you.  Now  If  any 
man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Chriat  he  la  none  of 
His."    Rom.  Till.  9. 


El 


SPIRITUAIi  men  is  not  bo  much  a 
poBsessing    a    strong    spiritual 


man 

character  as 
Holy    Spirit. 


man  filled  with  the 
So  the  apostle  said: 


**Ye  are  not  in  the  fleeh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so 
be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you." 

The  glory  of  the  new  creation,  then,  is  not 
only  that  it  recreates  the  human  spirit,  but  that 
it  fits  it  for  the  abo<1e  of  God  Himself,  and 
makes  it  dependent  upon  the  sun,  and  the  child 
upon  the  mother.  The  highest  spirituality, 
therefore,  is  the  most  utter  helplessness,  the 
most  entire  dependence  and  the  most  complete 
possession  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Therefore,  the 
beautiiful  act  of  Christ  in  breathing  upon  His 
disciples,  and  imparting  to  them  from  His  own 
lips  the  very  Spirit  that  was  already  in  Him, 
expressed  in  the  most  vivid  manner  the  crown- 
ing glory  of  the  new  creation.  And  when  the 
Holy  Spirit  thus  possesses  us.  He  fills  every 
part  of  our  being. 


URTH. 


Spirit  If  BO  be 

I.    Now  If  any 

he  la  none  of 


[>t  BO  much  a 
ong    spiritual 
lied  with  the 
apostle  Baid: 
lie  Spirit,  if  BO 
I  in  you." 
I,  then,  is  not 
ipirit,  but  that 
Himself,  and 
,  and  the  child 
3t  spirituality, 
Iplessnefls,  the 
most  complete 
Therefore,  the 
ling  upon  His 
from  His  own 
ready  in  Him, 
ner  the  ctowb- 
And  when  the 
He  fills  every 


DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
August  5 


223 


"If  any  man  will  hear  My  voice  anf  i)pcn  the 
door  I  win  come  Into  him  and  aup  with  Lira  and  he 
with  Me."    Rev.  111.  20. 

|OME  of  us  are  shivering,  and  wondering 
why  the  Holy  Spirit  does  not  fill  us. 
We  have  plenty  coming  in,  but  we  do 
not  give  it  out.  Give  out  the  blessing 
you  have,  start  larger  plans  for  service  and 
blessing,  and  you  will  soon  find  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  iB  before  you,  and  He  will  present  you 
with  blessings  for  goodness,  and  give  you  all 
that  He  can  trust  you  to  give  away  to  others. 

There  is  a  beautiful  fact  in  nature  which  has 
itfl  spiritual  parallels.  There  is  no  music  so 
heavenly  as  an  Aeolian  harp,  and  the  Aeolian 
harp  is  nothing  but  a  set  of  musical  cords  ar- 
ranged in  harmony,  and  then  left  to  be  touched 
by  the  unseen  fingers  of  the  wandering  winds. 
sAnd  as  the  breath  of  heaven  floats  over*  the 
.chords,  it  is  said  that  notes  almost  divine  float 
out  upon  the  air,  as  if  a  choir  of  angels  were 
wandering  around  and  torching  the  strings. 

And  so  it  is  possible  to  keep  our  hearts  so 
open  to  the  touch  of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  He 
can  pky  upon  them  at  will,  as  we  quietly  wait 
in  the  pathway  of  His  service. 


tU    HAYS  OF  HBAVBN  UPON  EARTH. 

August  6 


1 


"Afl  many  u  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  Ckkl  they 
are  the  Bona  of  Qod."    Rom.  vlii.  14. 


P=^ND  BO  the  Holy  Spirit  la  our  Qtiide, 
■  ■  our  Leader,  and   our  Resting-place. 


0' 
There  are  timee  when  He  presses  ub 
forward  into  prayer,  into  aervice,  into 
Huflfering,  into  new  experienceB,  new  duties,  new 
claims  of  faith,  and  hope,  and  love,  but  there 
are  times  when  He  arrests  us  in  our  activity, 
and  restB  us  under  His  overshadowing  wing, 
and  quiets  us  in  the  secret  place  of  the  Most 
High,  teaching  us  some  new  lesson,  breathing 
into  us  srme  deeper  strength  or  fulness,  and 
then  leading  ub  on  again,  at  His  bidding  alone,- 
He  is  the  true  Guide  of  the  saint,  and  the  true 
Leader  of  the  Church,  our  wonderful  Counsel- 
lor, our  unerring  Friend;  and  he  who  would 
deny  the  personal  g\iidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
in  order  that  he  might  honor  the  Word  of  God 
as  our  only  guide,  must  dishonor  that  other 
word  of  promise,  that  His  sheep  shall  know  His 
voice,  and  that  His  hearkening  and  obedient 
children  shall  hear  a  voice  behind  me  saying, 
"This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it." 


\AHTa. 


t  of  Qod  tbay 


is  our  Qnide, 
Resting-place. 
fie  preMes  ua 
)  service,  into 
w  duties,  new 
ive,  but  there 
our  activity, 
lowing  wing, 
>  of  the  Moet 
on,  breathing 
'  fulneM,  and 
)idding  alone,- 
,  and  the  true 
jrfnl  Counsel- 
le  who  would 
e  Holy  Ghost 
Word  of  God 
or  that  other 
hall  know  His 
and  obedient 
id  me  saying, 


DAY8  OF  lINAVmN  UPON  EAUTIl.        226 

August  7 

"Knowing  thii  that  our  old  man  is  cruclflert." 
Rom  vl.  6. 

DT  is  purely  a  matter  of  faith,  and  faith 
and  Higlit  Hlways  (iiffcr,  so  that  to  yonr 
senses  it  does  not  seem  to  be  so,  but 
your  faith  must  still  reckon  it  so.  This 
is  a  very  diftkult  attitude  to  hold,  and  only  as 
we  thoroughly  believe  God  can  we  thus  reckon 
upon  His  Word  and  His  working,  but  hb  we  do 
so,  faith  will  convert  it  into  fact,  and  it  will 
be  even  bo. 

These  two  words,  ''yield"  and  "reckon,"  are 
passwords  into  the  resurrection  life.  They  are 
like  the  two  edges  of  the  "Sword  of  the  Spirit" 
through  which  we  enter  into  crucifixion  with 

Christ. 

This  act  of  surrender  and  this  reckoning  of 
faith  are  recognized  in  the  New  Testament  as 
marking  a  very  definite  crisis  in  the  spiritual 
life.  It  does  not  mean  that  we  are  expected  to 
be  going  through  a  continual  dying,  but  that 
there  should  be  one  very  definite  act  of  dying, 
and  then  a  constant  habit  of  reckoning  our- 
selves as  dead,  and  .meeting  everything  from 
-this  standpoint. 

"Beckon  yourselves  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but 
alive  unto  God,  through  Jesus  Christ. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

August  8 
"Be  like  the  dOTe."    Jer.  xlvlll.  28. 

HARMLESS  as  a  dove,  is  Christ's  inter- 
pretation of  the  heautiful  emblem. 
And  80  the  Spirit  of  God  is  purity  it- 
self. He  cannot  dwell  in  an  unclean 
heart.  He  cannot  abide  in  the  natural  mind- 
It  was  said  of  the  anointing  of  old,  "On  man's 
flesh  it  shall  not  be  poured." 

The  purity  which  the  Holy  Spirit  brings  is 
like  the  whit©  and  spotless  little  plant  which 
grows  up  out  of  the  heap  of  manure,  or  the 
black  soil,  without  one  grain  of  impurity  adher- 
ing to  its  crystalline  surface,  spotless  as  an 

angel's  wing. 

So  the  Holy  Spirit  gives  a  purity  of  heart 
which  gives  its  own  protection,  for  it  is  essen- 
itally  unlike  the  evil  things  which  grow  around 
it.  It  may  be  surrounded  on  every  side  with  evil, 
but  it  is  unqpntan:  mated  and  pure  because  its 
very  nature  is  essentially  holy  and  divine.  Like 
the  plumage  of  the  dove,  it  cannot  be  soiled, 
but  comes  forth  from  the  miry  pool  unstained 
and  unsullied  by  the  dark  waters,  because  it  is 
protected  by  the  oily  covering  which  sheds  oft 
every  defilement  and  makes  it  proof  against  the 
touch  of  every  stain. 


EARTH. 


dviil.  28. 


B  Christ's  inter- 
utiM  emblem, 
^od  is  purity  it- 
1  in  an  undeftn 
e  natural  mind, 
old,  "On  man's 

Spirit  brings  is 
tie  plant  which 
manure,  or  the 
impurity  adher- 
,  spotless  as  an 

purity  of  heart 
I,  for  it  is  eflsen- 
lich  grow  around 
ry  side  with  evil, 
pure  because  its 
nd  divine.  Like 
jannot  be  soiled, 
y  pool  unstained 
;ers,  because  it  is 
;  which  sheds  ofl^ 
proof  against  the 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        227 

August  9 

"He  shall  lay  bin  hands  upon  the  head  of  the 
goat  and  confess  the  sins  of  the  people."  Lev. 
xvl-  21. 

IS  any  evil  comes  up,  and  the  con- 
sciousness of  any  unholy  thing  touches 
our  inner  senses,  it  is  our  privilege  at 
once  to  hand  it  over  to  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  to  lay  it  upon  Jesus,  as  something  already 
crucified  with  Him,  and  as  of  old,  in  the  case  of 
the  sin  offering,  it  will  be  carried  without  the 
camp  and  burned  to  ashes. 

There  may  be  deep  suffering,  there  may  be 
protracted  pain,  it  may  be  intensely  real;  but 
throughout  all  there  will  be  a  very  sweet  and 
sacred  sense  of  God's  presence,  and  intense  pur- 
ity in  our  whole  spirit,  and  our  separation  from 
the  evil  wliich  is  being  consumed.  Truly,  it 
will  be  borne  without  the  camp,  and  even  with- 
out the  smell  of  the  flames  upon  our  garments. 

It  is  80  blessed  to  have  the  Holy  Spirit  slay 
things.  Ko  sword  but  His  can  pass  so  perfectly 
between  us  and  the  evil,  so  that  it  consumes  the 
sin  without  touching  the  spirit. 

Lord  Jesus,  my  Sin  Offering,  I  lay  my  sin, 
my  self,  my  whole  nature,  upon  Thy  Cross. 
Consume  me  by  Thy  holy  fire,  and  let  me  .die 
to  all  but  Thee! 


228        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

August   10 

"There  is  no  spot  in  thee."    S.  ot  Sol.  iy.  7. 

■PVSE  blessed  Holy  Spirit  who  possesses 
VflH  the  consecrated  heart  is  intensely  con- 
^^H  cemed  for  our  highest  life,  and  watches 
^■■5  us  with  a  sensitive,  and  even  a  jealous 
love.  Very  beautiful  is  the  true  translation  of 
that  ordinary  passage  in  the  Epistle  of  James, 
"The  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us  loveth  us  to 
jealousy." 

The  heart  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  intensely  con- 
cerned in  preserving  us  from  every  stain  and 
blemish,  and  bringing  us  into  the  very  highest 
possibilities  of  the  will  of  God. 

The  Heavenly  Bridegroom  would  have  His 
Church  not  only  free  from  every  spot,  but  also 
from  "every  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing."  The 
spot  is  the  mark  of  sin,  but  the  wrinkle  is' the 
sign  of  weakness,  age,  and  decay,  and  He  wants 
no  such  defacing  touch  upon  the  holy  features 
of  His  Beloved;  and  so  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is 
the  Executor  of  His  will,  and  the  Divine  Mes- 
senger whom  He  sends  to  call,  separate,  and 
bring  home  His  Bride,  is  jealously  concerned  in 
fulfilling  in  us  all  the'  Master's  will. 

Lord,  take  from  me  every  blemish  and  mark 
of  weakness  and  decay,  and  make  me  Thy  Spot- 
less Bride. 


EARTH. 


9f  Sol.  Iv.  7. 

who  possesses 
intensely  con- 
:e,  and  watches 
even  a  jealoos 
i  translation  of 
istle  of  James, 
s  loveth  us  to 

!  intensely  con- 
very  stain  and 
le  very  highest 

oiild  have  His 
r  spot,  but  also 
1  thing."  The 
wrinkle  is' the 
,  and  He  wants 
e  holy  features 
r  Ghost,  who  is 
fie  Divine  Mes- 
,  separate,  and 
ly  concerned  in 
rill. 

mish  and  mark 
i  me  Thy  Spot- 


t>Aya  OF  tiEAvm  vpon  earth. 
August   11 


22d 


"All  the  land  which  thou  seest."    Gen.  xUl.  16. 

H[E  actual  provisions  of  His  grace  come 
from  the  inner  vision. 
He  who  puts  the  instinct  in  the 
bosom  of  yonder  bird  to  cross  the  con- 
tinent in  search  of  summer  sunshine  in  yonder 
Southern  clime  is  too  good  to  deceive  it,  and 
just  as  surely  as  He  has  put  the  instinct  in  its 
breast,  so  has  He  also  put  the  balmy  breezes 
and  the  vernal  sunshine  yonder  to  meet  it  when 
it  arrives. 

He  who  gave  to  Abraliain  the  vision  of  the 
Land  of  Promise,  also  said  in  infinite  truth  and 
love:  "All  the  land  that  thou  seest  will  I  give 
thee."  He  who  breathes  into  our  hearts  the 
heavenly  hope,  will  not  deceive  or  fail  us  when 
we  press  forward  to  its  realization.  There  is 
nothing  unfaithful  in  Him  who  has  said:  "If  it 
were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you,"  and  we 
may  know  that  He  never  will  deceive  us  nor 
fail  us,  but  all  that  He  reveals  by  His  Holy 
Spirit  He  will  make  our  own,  as  we  press  for- 
ward and  enter  into  its  realization. 

liord,  give  me  first  the  vision  and  then  the 
victory.  Show  me  all  my  inheritance,  and  then 
give  it  all  to  me  in  Christ  Jesus. 


HHH 


230        DATS  OF  HBAVSN  VPOlf  EARTH. 
August   12 

"Not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus."    II  Cor.  iv.  6. 


B 


I  OUR  Christian  influence,  your  reputa- 
tion as  a  worker  for  God,  and  your 
standing  among  your  brethren,  may  be 
to  you  an  idol  that  must  die,  before 
you  can  be  free  to  live  for  Him  alone. 

If  you  have  ever  noticed  the  type  on  a  printed 
page,  you  must  have  seen  that  the  little  "t"  has 
always  a  dot  over  it,  and  it  is  that  dot  that  ele- 
vates it  above  the  other  letters  in  the  line. 

Now,  each  of  us  is  a  little  t,  and  over  every 
one  of  us  there  is  a  little  dot  of  self-importance, 
self-will,  self-interest,  self-confidence,  self-com- 
placency, or  something  to  which  we  cling  ahd 
for  which  we  contend,  which  just  as  ;eurely  re- 
veals self-life  as  if  it  wero  a  mountairi  of,  reaj 
importance. 

This  t  is  a  rivfd  of  Jesus  Christ,  taxA  the 
enemy  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  our  peace  and 
life,  and  tK^refore  God  has  decreed  its  death, 
and  the  lioly  Spirit^  with  His:  flaining  sword  is 
waiting  to  destroy/ii,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
enter  through  thie  i^tes  and  eonie  to  the  Tree 
of  Life.  '3jotd,  ctoVd  tne  out  by  Thy  fiilneiss 
even  as  the  glpry  of  the  Lord  left  no  room  for 
Moses  in  the  Tabernacle; 


•MM 


IRTB. 


II  Cor.  Iv.  5. 

your  reputa- 
d,  and  your 
ircn,  may  be 
t  die,  before 
ne. 

on  a  printed 
little  "t"  has 
dot  that  ele- 
;iie  line, 
d  over  every 
-importance, 
ce,  uelf-eom- 
^e  cling  and 
as  purely  re-; 
oiairi  of,  reai 

ist,  «nd  ike 

urp^e  and 

ed  its  death, 

ling  &word  is 

y  be  able  to 

to  the  Tree 

Thy  fulncBfi 

no  room  for 


tf-.w,!iti«»wwininrr 


DAV8  OF  HBAVSV  UPON  BARTB. 
August   13 


231 


"Clouda  and  darkness  are  round  about  Him." 
Ps,  xcvU.  2, 

MVBHE  presence  of  clouds  upon  your  sky, 
^jMfand  trials  in  your  path,  is  the  very  best 
KV  evidence  that  you  are  following  the  pil- 
MhI  lar  of  cloud,  and  walking  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God.  They  had  to  enter  the  cloud  be- 
fore they  could  behold  the  glory  of  the  trans- 
figuration, and  a  little  later  (hat  same  cloud 
became  the  chariot  to  receive  the  ascending 
Lord,  and  it  is  still  waiting  as  the  chariot  that 
will  bring  His  glorious  appearing. 

Still  it  is  trae  that  while  "clouds  and  dark- 
ness are  round  ahoijt  His  throne,"  mercy  and 
truth  are  ever  in  thdr  midst,  and  shall  go  be- 
fore His  face. 

Perhaps  the  most  beautiful  and  graxjious  use 
of  the  cloud  was  to  shelter  them  from  the  fiery 
sun.  lake  a  great  umbrella,  that  majestic  pil- 
lar spread  its  canopy  above  the  camp,  and  be- 
came a  dlielding  shadow  from  the  burning  heat 
in  the  treeless  desert.  No  one  who  has  never 
felt  an  Oriental  sun  can  fully  appreciate  how 
much  this  means— a  shadow  from  the  heat. 

So  the  Holy  Spirit  comes  between  us  and  the 
fiery,  scorching  rays  of  sorrow  and  temptation. 


mam 


"Touch  not  Mine  anointed,  and  do  Mjr  prophets 
no  harm."    Pa.  cv.  IB. 


n  WOULD  rather  play  with  the  forked 
lightning,  or  take  in  my  hands  living 
wires,  with  their  fiery  current,  than 
speak  a  reckless  word  against  any  servant 
of  Christ,  or  idly  repeat  the  glanderous  darts 
which  thousands  of  Christians  are  hurling  on 
others,  to  the  hurt  of  their  own  souls  and  bodies. 
You  may  often  wonder,  perhaps,  why  your 
sickness  is  not  healed,  your  spirit  filled  with  the 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  your  life  blessed  and 
prosperous.  It  may  be  that  some  dart  which 
you  have  flung  with  angry  voice,  or  in  an  idle 
hour  of  thoughtless  gossip,  is  pursuing  you  on 
its  way,  as  it  describes  the  circle  which  always 
brings  back  to  the  source  from  which  it  came 
every  shaft  of  bitterness,  and  every  idle  and 
evil  word. 

Let  us  remember  that  when  we  persecute  or 
hurt  the  children  of  Ood,  we  are  but  persecut- 
ing Him,  and  hurting  ourselves  far  more. 

Lord,  make  me  as  sensitive  to  the  feelings 
and  rights  of  others  as  I  have  often  been  to  my 
own,  and  let  rae  live  and  love  like  Thee. 


iiiiii'ii'f  iiiiiriiiMii 


ARTB. 


>  My  prophets 


I  the  forked 
hands  living 
urrent,  than 
it  any  servant 
iderous  darts 
e  hurling  on 
Is  and  bodies. 
38,  why  your 
iUed  with  the 
e  blessed  and 
e  dart  which 
or  in  an  idle 
suing  you  on 
which  always 
hich  it  came 
ery  idle  and 

persecute  or 
but  persecut- 
r  more. 

the  feeUnga 
n  been  to  my 
Thee. 


DAVS  of  BMAVm  VPOlif  BAHTtt.        ^ 
August  15 
"He  will  guide  you  Into  all  truth."    Jno.  xvl.  18. 

■PVHE  Holy  Ghost  does  not  come  to  give  us 
Wr§^  extraordinary    manifestations,    but   to 
KVj  give  us  life  and  light,  and  the  nearer  we 
^■■i  come  to  Him,  the- more  simple  will  His 
illumination  and  leading    be.     He  comes    to 
"guide  up  into  all  truth."    He  comes  to  shed 
light  upon  OUT  own  hearts,  and  to  show  us  our- 
selves.   He  comes  to  reveal  Christ,  to  give,  and 
then  to  illumine,  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  to 
make  Divine  realities  vivid  and  clear  to  our 
spiritual  apprehension.    He  comet*  as  a  Spirit 
of  wisdom  ?nd  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of 
Christ,  to  "enlighten  the  eyes  of  our  under- 
standing, that  we  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
His  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
His  inheritance  in  the  saints,  and  what  is  the 
exceeding  greatness  of  His  power  to  usward  who 
believe,  according  to  the  working  of  His  mighty 
pow«r." 

Spirit  of  Powerl  with  heavenly  fire, 
Our  BoulB  endue,  our  tougues  inspire; 

Stretch  forth  Thy  Mighty  Hand, 
Thy  Pentecostal  gifts  restore. 
The  wonders  of  Thy  power  once  more 

Display  In  every  land. 


I 


m 


234        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BARTH. 

August   16 

"I  am  with  you  alway."    Matt.  zetIII.  20. 

npflflH,  how  it  helps  and  comfortB  us  in  the 
Vl  ■  plod  of  life  to  know  that  we  have 
aVl^  Christ  who  spent  the  first  thirty  years 
■i^i^i  of  His  life  in  the  carpenter  rfiop  at 
Nazareth,  swinging  the  hammer,  covered  with 
sweat  and  grimy  dust,  physically  weary  as  we 
often  are,  and  able  to  understand  all  uor  ex- 
periences of  drudgery  and  labor!  and  One  who 
still  loves  to  share  our  common  tasks  and  equip 
us  for  our  difficult  undertakings  of  hand  and 
brain! 

Yes,  humble  sister,  He  will  help  you  at  the 
washboard  and  the  kitchen-sink  as  gladly  as  at 
the  hour  of  prayer.  Yes,  busy  mechanic.  He 
will  go  with  you  and  help  you  to  swing  the 
hammer,  or  handle  the  saw,  or  hold  the  plow  in 
the  toil  of  life,  and  you  shall  be  a  better 
mechanic,  a  more  skillful  workman,  and  a  more 
successful  man,  because  you  take  His  wisdom 
for  the  common  affairs  of  life.  There  is  no 
place  or' time  where  He  is  not  able  and  willing 
to  walk  by  lur  side,  to  work  through  otir  hands 
and  brainb,  and  to  unite  Himself  in  loving  and 
all-sufficient  partnership  with  all  our  needs  and 
tasks  and  trials,  and  prove  our  all-sufficiency 
for  all  things. 


sm 


mmm^ 


liRTB. 


txrUl.  20. 

rts  us  in  the 
lat  we  have 
;  thirty  years 
ater  shop  at 
covered  with 
weary  as  we 
I  all  uor  ex- 
ind  One  who 
iks  and  equip 
of  hand  and 

p  you  at  the 
I  gladly  as  at 
lechanic,  He 
;o  swing  the 
1  the  plow  in 

be  a  better 
I,  and  a  more 

His  Mrisdom 
There  is  no 
i  and  willing 
gh  our  hands 
n  loving  and 
ur  needs  and 
ill-sufficiency 


DA78  OF  UEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        286 

August   17 
"Speak  ye  to  the  Rock."    Num.  xx.  s. 

HIE  Holy  Ghost  is  very  Henflitive,  as  love 
always  is.  You  can  conquer  a  wild 
beast  by  blows  and  chain?,  but  you  can- 
not conquer  a  woman's  heart  that  way, 
or  win  the  love  of  a  sensitive  nature;  that  must 
be  wooed  by  the  delicate  touches  of  trust  and 
affection.  So  the  Holy  Ght  has  to  be  taken 
by  a  faith  as  delicate  and  sen.  e  as  the  gentle 
heart  with  whom  it  is  coming  in  touch.  One 
thought  of  unbelief,  one  expression  of  impa- 
tient distrust  or  fear,  will  instantly  check  the 
perfect  frt^doni  of  His  operations  as  much  as  a 
breath  of  frost  would  wither  the  petals  of  the 
most  sensitive  rose  or  lily. 

Speak  to  the  Rock,  do  not  strike  it.  Believe 
in  the  Holy  Ghost  and  treat  Him  with  the 
tenderest  confidence  and  the  most  unwavering 
trust,  and  He  will  meet  you  with  instant  re- 
sponse and  equal  confidence. 

Beloved,  have  you  come  to  the  rock  in  Kar 
desh?  Have  you  opened  all  your  being  to  the 
fulness  of  the  Spirit,  and  then,  with  the  con- 
fidence of  the  child  to  the  mother,  the- bride  to 
the  husband,  the  flower  to  the  sunshine,  have 
you  received  by  faith,  and  are  you  drinking  of 
His  blessed  life? 


'4 
I 


m        DAYa  Of'  UBAVStf  VPOV  HARTU. 
August   18 

"The  three  hundred  blew  the  trumpeta."    Judges 
vli.  22. 


M 


little  (Ireum,  floinetimes,  what  n 
hasty  word,  a  thoughtless  speech,  an 
iinprudcut  act,  or  a  coufossion  of 
unbelief  and  fear  may  do  to  hinder 
our  highest  ttsefulness,  or  turn  it  aside  from 
some  great  opportunity  which  God  was  prepar- 
ing for  us. 

Although  the  Holy  Ghost  uses  weak  men.  He 
does  not  want  them  to  be  weak  after  He 
chooses  and  calls  them.  Although  Be  uses  the 
foolish  things  to  confound  the  wise.  He  does 
not  want  us  to  be  foolish  after  He  comes  to  give 
us  His  wisdom  and  grace.  He  uses  the  foolish- 
ness of  prwching,  but,  not  necessarily,  the  fool- 
ishness of  preachers.  Like  the  elf^ctric  current, 
which  can  supply  the  strength  of  a  thousand 
men,  it  is  necessary  that  it  should  have  a  proper 
conductor,  and  a  very  small  wire  is  better  than 
a  very  big  rope. 

God  -wants  fit  instruments  for  His  power — 
wills  surrendered,  hearts  trusting,  lives  con- 
sistent, and  lips  obedient  to  His  will;  and  then 
He  can  use  the  weakest  weapons,  aud  make 
them  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strongholds. 


mm 


URfti 


p«U."    Judges 


ituus,  what  a 
688  gpeeoh,  an 
coufo68ion  of 
do  to  hinder 
it  aside  from 
d  was  prepar- 

Areak  men,  He 
!ak  after  He 
h  He  ttses  the 
viae,  He  does 
comes  to  give 
eg  the  fooliah- 
irily,  the  f  ool- 
"^tric  current, 
>£  a  thousand 
have  a  proper 
is  better  than 

His  power — 
ig,  Uvea  con- 
will;  and  then 
IS,  aud  make 
pulling  down 


l)AY8  OFUHAVEN  UPON  UARTH. 

August    19 

"Have  the  faith  of  Gtod."    Mark  xl.  22. 

0K  re<inin'H  of  m  a  perfect  faith,  and 
He  tells  U8  that  if  we  believe  and  doubt 
not,  we  shall  have  whatsoever  we  ask. 
The  faintest  touch  of  unbelief  will 
neutralize  our  trust. 

Hut  how  Hhall  we  have  such  perfect  faith? 
Is  it  possible  for  human  nature?  Nay,  but  it 
iB  possible  to  the  Divine  nature,  it  is  possible 
to  the  Christ  within  us.  It  is  possible  for  God 
to  give  it;  and  (iod  does  give  it.  But  Christ  is 
the  Author  and  Finisher  of  our  faith,  and  He 
bids  us  have  the  faith  of  Ood,  and  as  we  have 
it  through  the  imparting  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
we  believe  even  as  He. 

We  pray  in  His  name,  and  in  His  very  na- 
ture, and  we  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  Ood 
who  lovQd  us  and  gave  Himself  for  us.  The 
love  that  He  requires  of  us  is  not  mere  human 
love,  nor  even  the  standard  of  love  required  in 
th?  Old  Testament,  but  something  far  higher. 
The  new  commandment  is,  Tx)ve  one  another, 
not  as  yourselves,  but  as  I  have  loved  you. 

How  shall  such  love  be  made  possible?  Here- 
in is  our  love  made  perfect,  because  as  He  is  so 
are  we  also  in  this  worid.  Our  love  is  simply 
His  love  wrought  in  us,  and  imparted  to  us 
through  the  Spirit. 


238        DAY8  Of  H  KAY  UN  UPVN  EARTH. 
Aufust  30 

"Herein  !•  My  Father  gtorifled."    Jno.  xv.  8. 

I  HE  true  way  to  glorify  God  is,  for  God 
to  show  His  glory  through  us,  to  shine 
through  ug  as  empty  vessels  reflecting 
His  fullness  of  grace  and  power. 

The  sun  is  glorified  when  he  haa  a  chance  to 
show  his  light  through  the  crystal  window,  or 
reflect  it  from  the  spotless  mirror  or  the  glassy 
sea. 

There  is  nothing  that  glorifies  God  so  much 
as  for  a  weak  and  helpless  man  or  woman  to  he 
able  to  triumph,  through  His  strength,  in  places 
where  the  highest  human  qualities  will  fail  us, 
and  carry  in  Divine  power,  through  every  form 
of  toil  and  suffering,  a  spirit  naturally  weak, 
irresolute,  selfish,  and  sinful,  transformed  into 
sweetness,  purity,  power,  and  standing  vic- 
torious amid  circumstances  from  which  its  nat- 
ural qualities  must  utterly  unfit  it;  a  mind  not 
naturally  wise  or  strong,  directed  by  a  Divine 
wisdom,  and  carried  along  the  line  of  a  grea- 
and  mighty  plan,  and  used  to  accomplish  stu- 
pendous results  for  God  and  man — thin  is  what 
glorifies  God. 

So  let  me  glorify  my  Tjord  this  day  and  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  in  all  things. 


Krmti 


m 


■ill 


lABTU. 


Jno.  XT.  8. 

:>d  18,  for  God 
h  U8,  to  shine 
sels  reflecting 
1  power. 
t8  a  chance  to 
il  window,  or 
or  the  glassy 

God  so  much 
woman  to  be 
igth,  jn  places 
'8  will  fail  us, 
?h  every  form 
iturally  weak, 
isformed  into 
jtanding  vic- 
»rhich  its  nat- 
t;  a  mind  not 
1  by  a  Divine 
ne  of  a  grea, 
complish  stu- 
— thi-i  is  what 

lay  and  adorn 


DAYS  OF  IIKAYBN  UPON  KSARTH.        239 

August  21 

"The  battle  Is  not  yours."    11.  Chron.  xx 

HIE  thing  is  to  count  the  battle  ^oA'%. 
The  bnttU'  in  not  yourH,  but  God's." 
Ye  shall  not  need  to  fight  in  this  battle. 
As  long  as  we  count  the  dangers  and 
responsibilities   ours,    wo   shall   be    distraeU-d 
witli  fear,  but  when  we  realize  that  it  is  God  s 
business,  and  that  He  is  bound  to  take  care  of 
us,  as  His  property  and  His  representativcfl,  we 
shall  feel  infinite  relief  and  security. 

If  1  send  my  servant  on  a  long  journey  I  am 
responsible  for  his  expenses  and  protection,  and 
if  God  sends  me  anywhere,  He  is  responsible.  If 
we  belong  to  God,  and  put  our  life,  our  family, 
and  our  all  in  His  hands,  we  may  know  He  will 

take  care  of  us.  .   „.   .  ,       ^ 

If  our  body  belongs  to  Him,  it  is  His  interest 
to  keep  us  well,  just  as  much  as  it  is  for  the 
interest  of  the  shepherd  to  have  his  sheep  well 
led  and  well  cared  for,  and  a  credit  to  him. 

"Thanks  be  unto  God  who  a>way8  causeth  us 
to  triumph." 

Stand  up,  sUnd  up  for  JesuSi 

Stand  In  His  strength  alone; 
The  arm  of  flesh  will  fail  you, 

You  dare  not  trust  your  own. 


I 


240         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EABTB. 
August  22 

"I  the  Lord,  the  first  and  with  the  last."  Is.  xH.  4. 

OUSANDS  of  people  get  stranded 
after  they  have  embarked  on  the  great 
voyage  of  Iioliness,  because  they  have 
depended  upon  the  experience  rather 
than  on  the  Author  of  it.  They  had  supposed 
that  they  were  thoroughly  and  permanently 
delivered  from  all  sin, and  in  the  eostacy  of  their 
first  experience  they  imagine  that  they  shall 
never  again  be  tried  and  tempted  as  before, 
and  when  they  step  out  into  the  actual  facts  of 
Christian  life  and  find  themselves  failing  and 
falling,  they  are  astonished  and  perplexed,  and 
they  conclude  that  they  must  have  beeh  mis- 
taken in  their  experience,  and  so  they  make  a 
new  attempt  at  the  same  thing,  and  again  fall, 
until  at  last,  worn  out,  with  the  experiment, 
they  conclude  that  the  experience  is  a  delusion, 
or,  at  least,  that  it  was  never  intended  for  them, 
and  so  they  fall  back  into  the  old  way,  and  their 
last  state  is  worae  than  the  first. 

What  men  and  women  need  to-day  is  to  know, 
not  sanctification  as  a  state,  but  Christ  as  a  liv- 
ing Person. 

Lord  Jesus,  give  me  Thy  heart.  Thy  faith, 
Thy  life.  Thyself. 


RTH. 


t."  Is.  xll.  4. 


it  stranded 
•n  the  great 
!  they  have 
ence  rather 
id  supposed 
lermanently 
acy  of  their 
they  shall 
as  before, 
;ual  facts  of 
failing  and 
plexed,  and 
3  beeh  mis- 
hey  make  a 
I  again  fall, 
experiment, 
i  a  delusion, 
id  for  them, 
y,  and  their 

r  is  to  know, 
rist  as  a  liv- 

Thy  faith. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  eJARTH  . 

August  23 
"Even  as  He  Is  pure."    I.  Jno.  Hi.  8. 

0OD  is  now  aiming  to  reproduce  in  us 
the  pattern  which  has  already  ap- 
peared in  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God.  The  Christian  life  is  not  an 
imitation  of  Christ,  but  a  direct  new  creation 
in  Christ  and  the  union  with  Christ  is  so  com- 
plete that  He  imparts  His  own  nature  to  us 
and  lives  His  own  life  in  us  and  then  it  is  not 
an  imitation,  but  simply  the  outgrowth  of  the 
nature  implanted  within. 

We  live   Christ-like  because   we  have  the 
Christ-life.     God  is  not  satisfied  with  anything 
less  than  perfection.    He  required  that  from 
His  Son.    He  requires  it  from  u«,  and  He  does 
not,  in  the  process  of  grace,  reduce  the  stand- 
ard, but  He  brings  us  up  to  it.    He  does  not 
let  down  the  righteousneKS  of  the  law,  but  He 
requires  of  ue  a  righteousness   that  far  ex- 
ceeds the  righteousness  of  the   Scribes  and 
Pharisees,  and  then  He  imparts  it  to  us.    He 
counts  us  righteous  in  justification,  ajid  then 
He  makes  us  righteous  in  sanetification,  and 
He  says  of  the  new  creation,  "He  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  ighteous  even  as  He  is  right- 
eous." 
Lord,  live  out  thy  very  life  in  me. 


242    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

August  24 

"Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men." 
Phil.  iv.  B. 

HCB  very  test  of  conBecration  is  our  will- 
ingncBs  not  only  to  surrender  the 
things  that  are  wrong,  but  to  surren- 
der our  rights,  to  be  willing  to  be  sub- 
ject, and  when  God  has  to  subdue  a  soul,  He 
often  requires  him  to  yield  the  things  that  are 
of  little  importance  in  themselves,  thus  to  break 
their  neck  and  subdue  their  spirit. 

No  Christian  worker  can  ever  be  used  of  God 
until  the  proud  Belf-wUl  is  broken,  and  the 
heart  is  ready  to  yield  to  God's  every  touch,  no 
matter  through  whom  it  may  come. 

People  want  to  be  so  led  of  God  and  them- 
selves thet  they  will  brook  no  authority  or  re- 
straint. They  will  give  their  money,  but  they 
want  to  dictate  how  it  shall  be  spent.  They 
will  work  as  long  as  you  let  them  please  them- 
selves, but  let  any  pressure  come  and  you  im- 
mediately run  up  against,  not  the  grace  of  resig- 
nation, but  a  letter  of  resignation,  withdrawing 
from  some  important  trust,  and  arousing  a 
whole  community  of  criticising  friends,  equally 
disposed  to  have  their  own  opinions  and  their 
own  will  about  it.  It  is  destructive  of  all  real 
.  power. 


iBTH. 


nto  all  men." 

n  is  our  will- 
irrender  the 
it  to  surren- 
ag  to  be  8ub- 
e  a  soul.  He 
ings  that  are 
thus  to  break 

}  used  of  God 
ten,  and  the 
ery  touch,  no 
e. 

)d  and  them- 
thonty  or  re- 
ney,  but  they 
spent.  They 
please  them- 
and  you  im- 
gnice  of  resig- 
,  withdrawing 
d  arousing  a 
lends,  equally 
ons  and  their 
iye  of  all  real 


1 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        243 
August  25 

"And  I  will  put  My  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause 
you  to  walk  in  My  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  My 
Judgments  and  do  them."    Bzek.  xxxvl.  27. 

IIS  is  a  great  deal  more  than  a  new 
heart.  This  is  a  heart  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Divine  Spirit,  the 
power  that  causes  us  to  walk  in  God's 
commandments. 

This  is  the  greatest  crisis  that  comes  to  a 
Christian's  life,  when  into  the  spirit  that  was 
renewed  in  conversion,  God  Himself  comes  to 
(iwell  and  make  it  His  abiding  place,  and  hold 
it  by  His  own  mighty  power  in  holiness  and 
righteousness. 

Now,  after  this  occurs,  one  would  suppose 
that  we  would  be  lifted  up  into  a  much  more 
hopefiil  and  exuberant  spirit,  but  the  prophet 
gives  a  very  different  picture.  He  says  when 
■  this  comes  to  pass  we  shall  loathe  ourselves  in 
our  own  eyes. 

The  revelation  of  ^od  gives  a  profound  sense 
of  our  own  nothingness  and  worthlessness,  and 
lays  U8  on  our  face  in  the  dust  in  self-abnega- 
tion. 

The  incoming  of  the  Holy  Ghost  displaces 
self  and  disgraces  self  forever,  and  the  highest 
holiness  is  to  walk  in  self-renunciation. 


[ 


244    DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

August  26 

"Thy  servant  hath  not  anything  In  the  house 
save  a  pot  of  oil."    II  Kings  Iv.  2. 


Q 


|E  asked  her,  "What  hast  thou  in  the 
house?"   And  she  said,  "Nothing  hut 
a  pot  of  oil."  But  that  pot  of  oil  waa 
adequate  for  all  her  wants,  if  she  had 
only  known  how  to  use  it. 

In  truth  it  represented  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
the  great  lesson  of  the  parable  is  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  adequate  for  aJl  our  wants,  if  we  only 
know  how  to  use  Him. 

All  that  she  needed  was  to  get  sufficient  ves- 
sels to  hold  the  overflow,  and  then  to  pour  out 
until  all  were  filled. 

And  so  the  Holy  Spirit  is  limited  only  by  our 
capacity  to  receive  Him,  and  when  God-  wants 
us  to  have  a  larger  fullness.  He  has  to  make 
room  for  it  by  creating  greater  needs. 

God  sends  us  new  vessels  to  be  filled  with  His 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  needs  that  come  to  us,  and 
the  trials  that  meet  us.  These  are  God's  oppor- 
tunities for  God  to  give  us  more  of  Himself, 
and  as  we  meet  them  He  comes  to  us  in  larger 
'  fullness  for  each  new  necessity. 

Lord,  help  me  to  see  Thee  in  all  my  trying 
situations  and  to  make  them  vessels  to  hold 
more  of  Thy  grace. 


V 


RTH. 


n  the  house 

thou  in  the 
!^^othing  but 
>t  of  oi]  was 
I,  if  she  had 

'  Spirit,  and 
lat  the  Holy 
I,  if  we  only 

iifficient  ves- 
to  pour  out 

only  by  our 

I  God- wants 
bias  to  make 
eds. 

led  with  His 

le  to  us,  and 

God's  oppor- 

of  Himself, 

us  in  larger 

II  my  trying 
isels  to  hold 


DAYS  OF  HEAVM  UPON  EARTH.        245 
August  27 
"Take  no  thought  for  your  life."   Matt  vl.  2B. 

0TILL  the  Lord  is  using  the  things  that 
are  despised.  The  very  names  of  Naz- 
arene  and  Christian  were  once  epithets 
of  contempt.  No  man  can  have  God's 
highest  thought  and  be  popular  with  his  im- 
mediate generation.  The  most  abused  men  are 
often  most  used. 

There  are  far  greater  calamities  than  to  be 
unpopular  and  misunderstood.  There  are  far 
worse  things  than  to  be  found  in  the  minority. 
Many  of  God's  greatest  blessings  are  lying  be- 
hind the  devil's  scarecrows  of  prejudice  and 
misrepresentation.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  not 
ashamed  to  use  unpopular  people.  And  if  He 
uses  them,  what  need  they  care  for  men? 

Oh,  let  us  but  have  His  recognition  and 
man's  notice  will  count  for  little,  and  He  will 
give  us  all  we  need  of  human  help  and  praise. 
Let  us  only  seek  His  will,  His  glory,  His  ap- 
proval. Let  us  go  for  Him  on  the  hardest  er- 
rands and  do  the  most  menial  tasks.  Honor 
enough  that  He  uses  us  and  sends  us.  Let  us 
not  fear  in  this  day  to  follow  Him  outside  the 
camp,  bearing  His  reproach,  and  by-and-by 
He  will  own  ova  worthless  name  before  the 
myriads  of  earth  and  sky. 


I 


246        DATS  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
August  28 

"According  to  the  power  that  worketh  In  ub.' 
Bph.  Hi.  20. 


i™*iH  inh 


5N  we  reach  the  place  of  union 
with  God,  through  the  indwelling 
'  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  come  into  the 
inhentance  of  external  blessing  and 
enter  upon  the  land  of  our  possession.  Then 
our  physical  health  and  strength  come  to  us 
through  the  power  of  our  interior  life;  then  the 
prayer  is  fulfiilled,  that  we  shall  be  in  health 
and  prosper,  as  our  soul  prospereth.  Then,  with 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteousness 
witliin  us,  all  things  are  added  unto  us. 

God's  external  working  always;  keeps  pace 
with  the  power  that  worketh  in  us.  When  God 
is  enthroned  in  a  human  soul,  then  the  devil 
and  the  world  soon  find  it  out.  We  do  not 
need  to  advertise  our  power.  Jesus  could  not 
be  hid,  and  a  soul  filled  with  Divine  power  and 
purity  should  become  the  centre  of  attraction 
to  hungry  hearts  and  suif  ering  lives. 

Let  us  receive  Him  and  recognize  Him  in 
His  indwelling  glory,  and  then  will  we  appro- 
priate all  that  it  means  for  our  life  in  all  its 
fulness.  Lord,  give  me  the  "hiding  of  thy 
power,'*  and  let  Christ  be  glorified  in  me. 


ARTE. 


trketh  In  us.' 


jce  of  union 
le  indwelling 
3ome  into  the 

bleBsing  and 
ession.  Then 
L  come  to  us 
life;  then  the 

he  in  health 
I.  Then,  with 
righteousness 
to  us. 

z  keeps  pace 
.  When  God 
len  the  devil 
We  do  not 
9UB  could  not 
ne  power  and' 

of  attraction 
es. 

rnize  Him  in 
rill  we  appro- 
life  in  dl  its 
liding  of  thy 
1  in  me. 


DAfB  OF  EEAVBIN  UP02f  EARTH.        2« 
August  29 
"Obedience  is  better  than  aacrlflca"    I  Sam.  xv.  22. 

0UR  healing  is  thus  represented  aa  a  spe- 
cial recompense  for  obedience.  If, 
therefore,  we  would  please  the  Lord 
and  have  the  reward  of  those  who 
please  Him,  there  is  no  service  so  acceptable  to 
Him  as  our  praise.  ,   v     i. 

Let  us  ever  meet  Him  with  a  glad  and  thank- 
ful heart,  and  He  will  reflect  it  back  in  the 
health  of  our  countenance  and  the  buoyant  life 
and  springing  health,  which  is  but  the  echo  of 

a  joyful  hetvrt. 

Further,  thankfulness  is  the  best  preparation 
for  faith.     Trust  grows  spontaneously  in  the 
praiseful  heart.    Thankfulness  takes  the  sunny 
side  of  the  street  and  looks  at  the  bright  side 
of  God,  and  it  is  only  thus  that  we  can  ever 
trust  Him.     Unbelief  looks  at  our  troubles  and, 
of  course,  they  seem  like  mountains,  and  faith 
is  discouraged  by  the  prospect.      A  thankful 
disposition  will  always    find    some  cause  for 
cheer,  and  a  gloomy  one  will  find  a  cloud  in 
the  brightest  sky  and  a  fly  in  the  sweetest  oint- 
ment,   lict  us  cultivate  a  spirit  of  cheerfulness, 
and  we  shall  find  so  much  in  God  and  in  our 
lives  to  encourage  us  that  we  shall  have -no 
room  for  doubt  or  fear. 


i 


I 


DAYB  OF  HBAVBN  tJPOlf  EARTB. 
August  30 

"Happjr  are  ye  it  ye  do  them."     Jno.  xlii.  17. 


j  OU  little  know  the  rest  that  comes  from 
the  yielded  will,  the  surrendered 
choice,  the  abandoned  world,  th^  meek 
and  lowly  heart  that  lets  the  world  go 
by,  and  knows  that  it  shall  inherit  the  earth 
which  it  has  refused!  You  little  know  the 
relish  that  it  gives  to  the  blessing  to  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness,  and  to  be  filled 
with  a  satisfaction  that  worldly  delight  can 
a£ford,  and  then  to  rise  to  the  higher  blessedness 
of  the  merciful,  the  forgiving,  the  hearts  that 
have  learned  that  it  is  "more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive,"  and  the  lives  that  find  that 
"letting  go  is  twice  possessing,"  and  blessing 
others  is  to  be  doubly  blessed! 

Nay,  there  is  yet  one  jewel  brighter  than  all 
the  rest  in  this  crown  of  beatitudes.  It  is  the 
tear-drop  crystallized  into  the  diamond,  the 
blood-drop  transfigured  into  the  ruby  of 
heaven's  eternal  crown.  It  is  the  joy  of  suffer- 
ing with  Jesus,  and  then  forgetting  all  the  sor- 
row in  the  overflowing  joy,  until  with  the 
heavenly  Pascal  we  know  not  which  to  say  first, 
and  so  we  say  them  both  together,  "Tears  upon 
tears,  joy  upon  joy." 


UBTB. 


Jno.  xlli.  17. 

at  comes  from 
surrendered 
)rld,  th^  meek 
t  the  world  go 
)rit  the  earth 
tie  know  the 
Qg  to  hunger 
id  to  be  filled 
Y  delight  can 
ler  bleasedness 
le  hearts  that 
tessed  to  give 
;hat  find  that 
and  blessing 

?hter  than  all 
les.  It  is  the 
diamond,  the 
the  ruby  of 
joy  of  suflfer- 
ig  all  the  sor- 
itil  with  the 
sh  to  say  first, 
,  "Tears  upon 


DAV8  OF  BBAVBN  VPOH  SARTH.        240 
August  31 

"Lead  me  In  the  way  everlasting."  Pa.  cxxxlx.  24. 

0ND  so  there  is  apparently  but  a  little 
difference  in  two  distinct  lives  be- 
tween constant  victory  and  frequent 
victory.      But  that  one  little  differ- 
ence constitutes  a  world  of  success  or  failure. 
The  one  is  the  Divine,  the  other  is  the  human; 
the  one  is  the  everlasting  way,  the  other  the 
transient  and  the  imperfect.       God  wants  to 
lead  us  to  the  way  everlasting,  and  to  estabhsh 
us  and  make  us  immovable  as  He.    We  little 
know  the  seriousness  of  the  slightest  surrender. 
It  is  but  the  first  step  in  a  downward  progres- 
sion, and  God  only  knows  where  it  all  shall  end. 
Let  us  be  "not  of  them  that  draw  Vrck  unto 
perdition,  but  of  them  that  believe  on  unto  the 
saving  of  the  soul." 

Your  victory  today  is  but  preparing  the  way 
for  a  greater  victory  tomorrow,  and  your  sur- 
render today  is  opening  the  door  for  a  more 
terrible  defeat  in  the  days  to  come.  Let  us, 
therefore,  whatever  we  have  claimed  from  our 
blessed  Master,  commit  it  to  His  keeping,  md 
take  Him  to  establish  us  and  hold  us  fast  in  the 
rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 


DAYS  OF  IlKAVBIf  UPON  EARTB. 
September  1 

Aftefward  tbat  which  Is  ipirttual."  I.  Oor.  xr.  46. 

0OD  haa  often  to  bring  us  not  only  into 
the  place  of  suffering,  and  the  bed  of 
sickness  anil  pain,  but  also  into  the 
place  where  our  righteousness  breaks 
down  and  our  character  falls  to  pieces,  m  order 
to  humble  us  in  the  dust  and  sliow  us  the  need 
of  entire  crueilixion  to  all  our  natural  life. 
Then,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  we  are  ready  to  re- 
ceive Ilim,  to  abide  in  Him  and  depend  upon 
Him  alone,  and  draw  all  our  life  and  strength 
each  moment  from  Him,  our  Living  Head. 

It  was  thus  that  Peter  was  saved  by  his  very 
fall,  and  had  to  die  to  Peter  that  he  might  live 
more  perfectly  to  Christ. 

Have  we  thus  died,  and  have  we  thus  re- 
nounced the  strength  of  our  own  self-confi- 
dence? 

We  begin  life  with  the  natural,  next  we  come 
into  the  spiritual;  but  then,  when  we  have  truly 
received  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteous- 
ness, the  natural  is  added  to  the  spiritual,  and 
we  are  able  to  receive  the  gifts  of  His  provi- 
dence and  the  blessings  of  life  without  becom- 
ing centred  in  them  or  allowing  them  to  sep- 
arate us  from  Him. 


EARTE. 


'  I.  Oor.  XT.  46, 


not  only  into 
nd  the  bed  of 
also  into  the 
lusness  breaks 
iecee,  m  order 
w  us  the  need 
natural  life. 
B  ready  to  re- 
depend  upon 
and  strength 
ng  Head, 
jd  by  his  very 
he  might  live 

I  we  thus  re- 
«rn  self-confi- 

next  we  come 
we  have  truly 
His  righteous- 
spiritual,  and 
of  His  provi- 
thout  becom- 
them  to  sep- 


DAYS  OF  HEAVES  UPON  EARTH. 

September  2 

"Who  bath  deaplwd  the  day  of  •mall  things." 
Zech.  It.  10. 

Hm  oak  <M)rae«  out  of  the  acorn,  the 
eagle  out  of  that  little  egg  in  the  nest, 
the  harvest  comes  out  of  the  seed;  and 
so  the  glory  of  the  coming  age  is  all 
roming  out  of  the  Christ  life  -.w,  even  as  the 
majesty  of  His  kingdom  was  .Jl  wrapned  np 
that  night  in  the  babe  of  Bethlehem. 

Oh,  let  us  take  Him  for  all  our  life.    Let  us 
be  united  to  His  person  and  His  nnen  body. 
Ut  us  know  what  it  is  to  say   "The  W  is 
for  the  body  and  the  body  is  for  the  Lordl 
We  are  members  of  His  body  and  His  flesh  and 

His  bones. 

He  that  gave  that  little  infant,  His  own 
blessed  babe  and  His  only  begotten  Son,  on  that 
dark  winter  nigM  to  the  arms  of  a  cruel  and 
ungratetful  worid,  will  not  refuse  to  g»ve  Him 
in  all  His  fulness  to  your  heart  if  you  will  but 
open  your  heart  and  give  Him  right  of  way  and 
full  ownership  and  possession.     Then  shall  you 
know  in  your  measure  His  quickening  hfe,  even 
in  this  earthly  life,  and  by-and-by  your  hope 
nail  reach  its  full  fruition  when  you  shall  sit 
with  Him  on  His  throne  with  every  lu-re  of 
your  immortal  being  even  as  He. 


262        DAV8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTB. 
ScptemlMr  3 

"The  Qod  of  larael  hath  aeparated  you."    Num. 
XTl.  9. 

■■•he  little  plant  may  grow  out  of  a  ma- 
Hrflfl  nure  heap,  and  be  surrounded  by  filth, 
^^1  and  covered  very  often  with  the  float- 
•^•^  ing  dust  that  is  borne  upon  the  breeze, 
but  its  white  roots  are  separated  from  the  un- 
clean soil,  and  its  leaves  and  flowers  have  no 
affinity  with  the  dust  that  settles  upon  them; 
and  after  a  shower  of  summer  rain  they  throw 
off  every  particle  of  defilement,  and  look  up,  as 
fresh  and  spotless  as  before,  for  their  intrinsic 
nature  cannot  have  any  part  with  these  defiling 
things. 

This  is  the  separation  which  Christ  requires 
and  which  He  gives.  There  is  no  merit  in  my 
staying  from  the  theatre  if  I  want  to  go.  There 
is  no  value  in  my  abstaining  from  the  foolish 
novel  or  the  intoxicating  cup,  if  I  am  all  the 
time  wishing  I  could  have  thum.  My  heart  is 
there,  and  my  soul  is  defiled  by  the  desire  for 
evil  things.  It  is  not  the  world  that  stains  us, 
but  the  love  of  the  world.  The  true  Levite  is 
separated  from  the  desire  for  earthly  things, 
and  even  if  he  could,  he  would  not  have  the 
forbidden  pleasures  which  others  prize. 


'^aSkfeito-aJMarw.  ■.  - 


ir  EARTH. 


ited  you."    Num. 


»w  out  of  a  ma- 
ounded  by  filth, 
with  the  float- 
ipon  the  hroeze. 
id  from  the  un- 
Bowers  have  no 
leB  upon  them; 
rain  they  throw 
and  look  up,  as 
p  their  intrinsic 
:h  these  defiling 

Christ  requires 
no  merit  in  my 
it  to  go.  There 
mm  the  foolish 
if  I  am  all  the 
1.  My  heart  is 
:  the  desire  for 
[  that  stains  us, 
'i  true  Levite  is 
earthly  things, 
1  not  have  the 
3  prize. 


DATS  Of  llflAVEy  UPON  BARTll.         .t.3 

September  4 

"Come  ye  your«elv«i  apart."    Mark  vl.  81. 

HN  K  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  spiri- 
tuality is  the  lack  of  waiting  upon 
(jod.     You  cannot  go  through  twenty- 
tour  hours  with  two  or  three  broatha 
of  air.  in  the  morning,  as  you  sip  your  coffee. 
Hut  you  must  live  in  the  atmosphere,  and  you 
must  breathe  it  nil  day  long.     Christians  do 
not  wait  upon  God  enough.     It  needs  hours 
and  hours  daily  of  spiritual  communion  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  keep  your  vitality  healthful 
and   full.      Even  moment  should   find  you 
breathing  out  yourself  into  Christ,  and  breath- 
ing afresh  His  life,  and  love  and  power. 

God  is  waiting  to  send  us  the  Holy  Spirit. 
He  is  longing  to  bless  us.  His  o^  .^""J««t '« 
to  quicken  and  sustain  our  spiritual  life.  He  has 
nothing  else  to  do  with  His  infinite  and  great 
resources.  Let  us  receive  Him.  Let  us  live  m 
Him  Let  us  give  to  Him  the  joy  of  knowing 
that 'His  infinite  grace  has  not  been  bestowed 
in  vain,  but  that  we  appreciate  and  improve  the 
blessings  which  He  oft  has  so  freely  bestowed. 

Lord,  help  me  this  day  to  dwell  in  Thee  as 
the  flower  in  the  sunshine,  as  the  fish  in  the 
sea,  living  in  Thy  love  as  the  atmosphere  and. 
element  of  my  being. 


2B4         DAYS  OF  HEAVEIf  UPON  EARTH. 

September  5 

"He  breathed  on  them."    Jno.  zx.  22. 

^P^VHE  beautiful  figure  suggested  by  this 
wflH  passage  is  full  of  simple  instruction.  It 
^^H  is  as  easy  to  receive  the  Holy  Qhost  as 
'^^"'  it  is  to  breathe.  It  almost  seems  as  if 
the  Lord  had  given  them  the  very  impression 
df  breathing,  and  had  said,  "Now,  this  is  the 
way  to  receive  the  Holy  Ghost." 

It  is  not  necessary  for  you  to  go  to  a  small- 
pox hospital  to  have  your  lungs  contaminated 
with  impure  air.  It  is  enough  for  you  to  keep 
in  your  lungs  the  air  you  inhaled  a  minute  ago, 
for  it  will  kill  you.  All  the  pure  elements  have 
been  absorbed  from  it,  and  there  is  nothing  left 
but  carbon  and  other  deadly  gases  and  fluids. 

Therefore,  if  you  are  to  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,  you  must  first  get  emptied  not  only 
of  your  old  sinful  life,  but  of  your  old  spiritual 
life.  You  must  get  a  new  breath  every  mo- 
ment, or  you  will  die.  God  wants  you  to  empty 
out  all  your  being  into  Him,  and  then  you  will 
take  Him  in,  without  needing  to  try  too  hard. 
A  vacuum  always  gets  filled,  an  empty  pair  of 
lungs  unavoidably  breathes  in  the  pure  air.  If 
you  are  only  in  the  true  attitude,  there  will  be 
no  trouble  about  receiving  the  Holy  Ghost. 


Ml 


EARTH, 


o.  zx. 


gested  by  this 
instruction.  It 
Holy  Ghost  as 
tost  seems  as  if 
ery  impression 
ow,  this  is  the 

go  to  a  small- 
i  contaminated 
'or  you  to  keep 
I  a  minute  ago, 
!  elements  have 

is  nothing  left 
38  and  fluids, 
filled  with  the 
ttptied  not  only 
ur  old  spiritual 
sath  every  mo- 
ts you  to  empty 
1  then  you  will 
0  try  too  hard. 

empty  pair  of 
le  pure  air.  If 
8,  there  will  be 
[oly  Ghost. 


DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH 


Phil.  111.  1. 


September  6 

"Finally  brethren  rejoice  In  the  Lord.' 

HIERE   is   no   spiritual    value   in   the 
dumps.    One  bright  and  thankful  look 
at  the  cross  is  worth  a  thousand  mor- 
bid, self-condemning  reflections.     The 
longer  you  look  at  evil  the  more  it  mesmerizes 
and  defiles  you  into  its  own  likeness.     Lay  it 
down  at  the  cross,  accept  the  cleansing  blood, 
reckon  yourself  dead  to  the  thing  that  was 
wrong,  and  then  rise  up  ai     count  yourself  as 
if  you  were  another  man  and  no  longer  the 
same  person;    and  then,  identifying  yourself 
with  the  Lord  Jesus,  accept  your  standing  m 
Him  and  look  in  your  Father's  face  as  blameless 
as  Jesus.    Then  out  of  your  every  fault  will 
come  some  lesson  of  watchfulness  or  some  secret 
of  victory  which  will  enable  you  some  day  to 
thank  Him,  even  for  your  painful  experience 

But  praise  is  a  sacrifice,  for  "it  is  acceptable 
to  God  "  It  goes  up  to  heaven  sweeter  than 
the  songs  of  angels,  «a  sweet  smelling  savour  to 
your  Lord  and  King."  It  should  be  uninter- 
mittpni>-"the  sacrifice  of  praise  continually. 
One  drop  of  poison  will  neutralize  a  whole  cup 
of  wine,  and  make  it  a  cup  of  death,  and  one 
moment  of  gloom  will  defile  a  whole  day  of  sun- 
shine and  gladness.    Let  us  "^joice  evermore. 


266 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


t  , 


September  7 

"I  win  joy  in  the  God  of  my  Balvation."    Hab. 
iii.  18. 

I^^SHE  secret  of  joy  is  not  to  wait  until  you 
H^|fl  feel  happy,  but  to  rise,  by  an  act  of 
I^^H  faith,  out  of  the  depression  which  is 
B^l^  dragging  you  down,  and  begin  to  praise 
God  as  an  act  of  choice.  This  is  the  meaning 
of  such  passages  as  these:  "Rejoice  in  the  Lord 
alway,  and  again  I  say,  rejoice;"  "I  do  rejoice; 
yes,  and  I  will  rejoice."  "Count  it  all  joy  when 
we  fall  into  divers  temptations."  In  all  these 
cases  there  is  an  evident  struggle  with  sadness 
and  then  the  triumphs  of  faith  and  praise. 

Now,  this  is  what  is  meant — in  part,  at  least 
— ^by  the  sacrifice  of  praise.  A  sacrifice  is  that 
which  costs  us  something.  And  when  a  man 
or  woman  has  some  cherished  grudge  or  wrong 
and  is  harboring  it,  nursing  it,  dwelling  on  it, 
rolling  it  as  a  sweet  morsel  under  the  tongue, 
and  quite  determined  to  enjoy  a  miserable  time 
in  selfish  morbidness  and  grumbling,  it  costs  us 
no  little  sacrifice  to  throw  off  the  morbid  spell, 
to  refuse  the  suggestions  of  injury,  neglect  and 
the  remembrance  of  unkindness,  to  rise  out  of 
the  mood  of  self-commiseration  in  wholesome 
and  holy  determination,  and  say,  "I  will  rejoice 
in  the  Lord;  I  will  count  it  all  joy, 


m.-^. 


EARTH. 


ftlvation."    Hab. 

I  wait  until  you 
,  by  an  act  of 
ission  which  is 
begin  to  pnuse 
iB  the  meaning 
ice  in  the  Lord 
'  "I  do  rejoice; 

it  all  joy  when 
"  In  all  these 
le  with  Badness 
md  praise. 
in  part,  at  least 
sacrifice  is  that 
d  when  a  man 
rudge  or  wrong 
dwelling  on  it, 
ier  the  tongue, 

miserable  time 
ling,  it  costs  us 
le  morbid  spell, 
iry,  neglect  and 
(,  to  rise  out  of 
I  in  wholesome 
,  "I  will  rejoice 
joy, 


Mi 


DATS  OF  VEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        257 

September  8 

"He  that  eateth  Me,  even  He  shall  live  by  Me." 
Jno.  vi.  67. 

:AT  the  children  of  God  need  is  not 
merely  a  lot  of  teaching,  but  the 
Living  Bread.  The  best  wheat  is 
not  good  food.  It  needs  to  be 
ground  and  baked  before  it  can  be  digested  and 
assimilated  so  as  to  nourish  the  system.  The 
purest  and  the  highest  truth  cannot  sanctify  or 
satisfy  a  living  soul. 

He  breathes  the  New  Testament  message 
Trom  His  mouth  with  a  kiss  of  love  and  a  breath 
of  quickening  power.  It  is  as  we  abide  in  Him, 
lying  upon  His  bosom  and  drinking  in  His  very 
life  that  we  are  nourished,  quickened,  com- 
forted and  healed. 

This  is  the  secret  of  Divine  healing.  It  is 
not  believing  a  doctrine,  it  is  not  performing 
a  ceremony,  it  is  not  wringing  a  petition  from 
the  heavens  by  the  logic  of  faith  and  the  force 
of  your  will;  but  it  is  the  inbreathing  of  the  life 
of  God;  it  is  the  living  touch  which  none  can 
understand  except  thoSe  whose  senses  are  ex- 
ercised to  know  the  realities  of  the  world  un- 
seen. Often,  therefore,  a  very  little  truth  will 
bring  us  much  more  help  and  blessing  than  a 
great  amount  of  instruction. 


258         DAYS  OF  UEAVEN  UPOV  EARTH. 

September  9 

"All  things  are  lawful  for  Me."    I.  Cor.  x.  23. 

DMAY  be  perfectly  free  myself  to  do 
many  things,  the  doing  of  which  might 
hurt  my  brother  and  wound  his  con- 
science, and  love  will  gladly  surrender 
the  little  indulgence,  that  she  may  save  her 
brothoi  from  temptation.  Thm  are  many 
questions  which  are  easily  settled  by  this  prin- 
ciple. 

So  there  are  many  forms  of  recreation  which, 
in  themselves  might  be  harmless,  and,  under 
certain  circumstances,  unobjectionable,  but 
they  have  become  associated  with  worldliness 
and  godlessness,  and  have  proved  snares  and 
temptations  to  many  a  young  heart  and  life;aiid, 
therefore,  the  law  of  love  would  lead  you  to 
avoid  them,  discountenance  them,  and  in  no 
way  give  encouragement  to  others  to  participate 

in  them. 

It  is  just  in  these  things  that  are  not  re- 
quired of  us  by  absolute  rules,  but  are  the  im- 
pulses of  a  thoughtful  love,  that  the  highest 
qualities  of  Christian  character  show  thorn- 
selves,  and  the  most  delicate  shades  of  Christian 
love  are  manifested. 


EARTH 


I.  Cor.  X.  23. 

!  myself  to  do 
of  which  might 
ffound  hi&  con- 
fladly  surrender 
e  may  save  her 
hwe  ore  many 
[ed  by  this  prin- 

•ecreation  which, 
less,  and,  under 
jectionable,  but 
with  worldliness 
oved  snares  and 
»rt  and  life; and, 
mid  lead  you  to 
hem,  and  in  no 
lers  to  participate 

that  are  not  re- 
,  but  are  the  ini- 
ihat  the  highest 
3ter  show  thom- 
lades  of  Christiau 


DAYS  OF  HEAVES  UPON  EARTH.        259 

September  10 


"Wherefore,  receive  ye  one  another  as  Christ 
alBO  received  us,  to  the  glory  of  Qod."    Rom.  xv.  7. 


IIS  is  a  sublime  principle,  and  it  will 
give  sublimity  to  life.     It  is  stated  else- 
where in  similar  language,  "Whatso-  ' 
ever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in 
the  name  of  the  Ijord  Jesus." 

Thie  is  our  high  calling,  to  represent  Chnst, 
and  act  in  His  behalf,  and  in  His  character  and 
spirit,  under  all  circumstances  and  toward  all 
men.  "What  would  Jesus  do?"  is  a  simple 
question  which  will  settle  every  difficulty,  and 
always  settle  it  on  the  side  of  love. 

But  we  cannot  answer  this  question  rightly 
without  having  Jesus  Himself  in  our  hearts. 
We  cannot  ad  Christ.  This  is  too  grave  a 
matter  for  acting.  We  must  have  Christ,  and 
simply  be  natural  and  true  to  the  life  within 
us,  and  that  life  will  act  itself  out. 

Oh,  how  easy  it  is  to  love  every  one,  and  see 
nothing  but  loveliness  when  our  heart  is  filled 
with  Christ,  and  how  every  difficulty  melts  away 
and  eveiy  one  we  meet  seems  clothed  with  the 
Spirit  within  us  when  we  are  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost! 


260         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  KAKTH. 

September  11 

"Lo,  I  am  with  you  all  the  days  even  to  the  end 
of  the  age,"   Matt,  xxvlll.  19. 

DT  is  "all  the  days,"  not  "always."     He 
comes  to  you  each  day  with  a  new  bless- 
ing.     Every  morning,  day  by  day,  He 
walks  with  ns,  with  a  love  that  never 
tires  and  a  blessing  that  never  grows  old.     And 
He  is  with  us  "all  the  days;"  it  is  a  ceaseless 
abiding.     There  is  no  day  so  dark,  so  common- 
place, so  uninteresting,  but  you  find  Him  there. 
Often,  no  doubt,  He  is  unrecognized,  a»  He  was 
on  the  way  to  Emmaus,  until  you  realize  how 
your  heart  has  been  warmed,  vour  love  stirred, 
your  Bible   so   strangely   vivified,   and   every 
promise  seems  to  speak  to  you  with  heavenly 
reality  and  power.       It  was  the  I^ord!       God 
grant  that  His  living  presence  may  be  made 
more  real  to  us  all  henceforth,  and  whether  we 
have  the  consciousness  and  evidence,  as  they 
had  a  few    'lorious  times  in  those  forty  days, 
or  whether  we  go  forth  into  the  coming  days, 
as  they  did  most  of  their  days,  to  walk  by  sim- 
ple faith  and  in  simple  duty,  let  us  know  at 
least  that  the  fact  is  true  forevermore,  THAT 
HE  IS  WITH  US,  a  Presence  all  unseen,  but 
real,  and  ready  if  we  needed  Him  any  moment 
to  manifest  Himself  for  oxn  relief. 


EARTH. 


even  to  the  end 

"always."    He 
ith  a  new  hless- 
lay  by  day,  He 
ove  that  never 
rows  old.     And 
it  is  a  oeaseless 
rk,  m  common- 
find  Him  there, 
lized,  a*  He  waa 
yoxi  realize  how 
nir  love  stirred, 
ied,   and   every 
1  with  heavenly 
le  Jjord!      God 
i  may  be  made 
and  whether  we 
■idence,  a»  they 
liose  forty  days, 
lie  coming  days, 
to  walk  by  sim- 

Ict  118  know  at 
rermore,  THAT 

all  unseen,  but 
im  any  moment 
ef. 


DAYS  OF  niHAVEN  VPON  EARTB.        261 
September  12 

"The  furnace  for  gold;  but  the  Lord  trleth  the 
hearts."   Prov.  xvll.  3. 

0EMEMBER  that  temptation  is  not  sin 
unless  it  be  accompanied  with  the  con- 
sent of  your  will.  There  may  seem  to 
be  even  the  inclination,  and  yet  the 
real  choice  ff  your  spirit  is  fixed  immovably 
against  it,  and  God  regards  it  simply  as  a  solici- 
tation and  credits  you  with  »vn  obedience  all  the 
more  pleasing  to  Him,  l)ecau8e  the  temptation 
was  so  strong. 

We  little  know  how  evil  can  find  access  to  a 
pure  nature  and  seem  to  incorporate  itself  with 
our  thoughts  and  feelings,  while  at  the  same 
time  we  resist  and  overcome  it,  and  remain  as 
pure  as  the  sea-fowl  that  emerges  from  the  wa- 
ter witho\it  a  single  drop  remaining  upon  its 
burnished  wing,  or  as  the  harp  string,  which 
may  be  struck  by  a  rude  or  clumsy  hand  and 
gives  forth  a  discordant  sound,  not  from  any 
defect  of  the  harp,  but  because  of  the  hand 
that  touches  it.  Let  but  the  Master's  hand 
play  upon  it,  and  it  is  a  chord  of  melody  and  a 
note  of  exquisite  delight. 

"In  nothing  terrified  by  your  adversaries 
which  is  to  you  an  evident  token  of  salvation 
and  that  of  God." 


-  vi^^spPEWWSsiMPv'H^**^*'^ 


11111,1111 1 


lii   ; 


m 


262        DAY8  OF  HKAVMN  VPOH  EARTH. 

September  Id 

"Count  It  not  strange  concerning  the  flery  trial 
that  Is  to  try  you."   Pet.  I. 

lOST  persons  after  a  step  of  faith  are 
looking  for  sunny  skies  and  unruf- 
fled seas,  and   when   they  meet  a 

Btorm  and  tempest  they  are  filled 

with  astonishment  and  perplexity.  But  this  is 
just  what  we  must  expect  to  meet  if  we  have  re- 
ceived anything  of  the  Lord.  The  hest  token 
of  His  presence  is  the  adversary's  defiance,  w.l 
the  more  real  our  blessing,  the  more  certainly 
it  will  he  challenged.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  go 
out  loolcing  for  the  worst,  and  if  it  comes  we 
are  not  surprised;  while  if  our  path  be  smooth 
and  our  way  be  unopposed,  it  is  all  the  more 
delightful,  because  it  comes  as  a  glad  surprise. 

But  let  us  quite  understand  what  we  mean  by 
temptation.    You,  especially,  who  have  .rtepped 
out  with  the  assurance  that  you  have  died  to 
self  and  sin,  may  be  greatly  amazed  to  find 
yourself  assailed  with  a  tempest  of  thoughts  and 
feelings  that  seem  to  come  wholly  from  within 
and  you  wil'    be   impelled   to    say,  "Why,  1 
thought  I  was  dead,  but  I  seem  to  be  alive. 
This,  beloved,  is  the  time  to  remember  that 
temptation  the  instigation  is  not  sin,  but  only 
of  the  evil  one. 


y  EARTlt. 

3 

ting  the  flery  trial 

I  step  of  faith  are 
gkies  and  unruf- 
len  they  meet  a 
it  they  are  filled 
!xity.     But  this  is 
iiect  if  we  have  re- 
The  best  token 
iry's  defiance,  aiiJ 
he  more  certainly 
I  good  thing  to  go 
nd  if  it  comes  we 
ur  path  be  smooth 
it  is  all  the  more 
18  a  glad  surprise, 
d  what  we  mean  by 
',  who  have  stepped 
•   rou  have  died  to 
;ly  amazed  to  find 
lest  of  thoughts  and 
wholly  from  within 
to   say,  "Why,  I 
seem  to  be  alive." 
to  remember  that 
is  not  sin,  but  only 


DAIS  Of  nEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        288 

September  14 

"For  the  Lord  will  help  me,  therefore  will  I  not 
be  confounded:  therefore,  have  I  set  my  face  like 
a  flint,  and  I  know  I  ahall  not  be  ashamed. 

llpWilS  is  the  language  of  trust  and  victory, 
V|faud  it  waa  through  this  faith,  as  we  are 
H  V  told  in  a  passage  in  Hebrews,  that  in 
■M  His  last  agony,  "Jesus,  for  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  Him,  endured  the  cross,  despis- 
ing the  shame."    His  life  was  a  life  of  faith, 
His  death  was  a  victory  of  faith,  His  resurrec- 
tion  was  a  triumph  of  faith.  His  mediatonal 
reign  is  all  one  long  victory  of  faith,  "From 
henceforth  expecting  till  all  His  enemies  be 
made  His  footstool." 

And  so,  for  us  He  has  become  the  pattern 
of  faith,  and  in  every  situation  of  difficulty, 
temptation  and  distress  has  gone  before  us  wav- 
ing the  banner  of  trust  and  triumph,  and  bid- 
ding UB  to  follow  in  His  victorious  footsteps. 

He  is  the  great  Pattern  Believer.  While  we 
must  claim  our  salvation  by  faith,  the  Great 
Forerunner  also  claimed  the  world's  salvation 
by  the  same  faith. 

Let  us  therefore  consider  this  glorious 
Leader  our  perfect  example,  and  as  we  follow 
close  behind  Him,  let  us  remember  where  He 
has  triumphed  we  may  triumph,  too. 


'■wmiiimif»'' 


264        DAYfl  OF  II HAVEN  VPOK  EARfU. 
September  15 

"Though  It  tarry,  wait  for  It,  for  It  will  Burely 
come,  and  will  not  tarry."    Heb.  11.  3. 

aOME  things  have  their  cycle  in  an  h^  nr 
and  some  in  a  century;  but  His  plans 
.liall  complete  their  cycle  whether  long 
or  short.  The  tender  annual  which 
blossoms  for  a  season  and  dies,  and  the  Colnm- 
bian  aloe,  which  develops  in  a  century,  each  is 
true  to  its  normal  principle.  Many  of  us  de- 
sire to  pluck  our  fruit  in  June  rather  than  wait 
until  October,  and  so,  of  course,  it  is  sour  and 
immature;  l)ut  God's  purjntses  ripen  slowly  and 
fully,  and  faith  waits  while  it  tarries,  knowing 
it  will  surely  come  and  will  not  tarry  too  long. 

It  is  perfect  rest  to  fully  learn  and  wholly 
trust  this  glorious  promise.  Wi'  may  know  with- 
out a  question  that  His  purposes  shall  be  ac- 
complished when  we  Imve  fully  comm'tted  uur 
ways  to  Him,  and  are  walking  in  watchful  obe- 
dience to  His  every  prom.  ting.  This  faith 
will  give  a  calm  and  tranquil  poise  to  the  spirit 
and  save  us  froin  the  restless  fret  anti  trying  to 
do  too  much  ourselves. 

Walt,  and  every  wrong  will  righten, 
Walt,  and  every  cloud  will  brighten, 
If  you  only  wait. 


'  EARfff. 


For  It  will  surely 
II.  3. 

^ycle  in  an  1i"vit 
;  but  IliB  plong 
lie  whether  long 
r  annual  which 
and  the  C'olnm- 
century,  each  is 
Many  of  us  de- 
rather  than  wait 
B,  it  is  sour  and 
ripen  slowly  and 
tarries,  knowing 
tarry  too  long, 
larn  and  wliolly 
may  know  with- 
>8e«  shall  be  ac- 
!  comnr'tted  uiir 
in  watchful  obe- 
g.  This  faith 
oise  to  the  spirit 
•et  and  trying  to 


11  righten, 
I  brighten, 


MfB  Of  rnSAVKN  UPON  EARtO.        2^8 
September  16 

"1    win  never  leave  Thee   nor  forsake  Thee.  ' 
Heb.  xiil. 

D'r  18  most  cheering  thiiH  to  know  that,  al- 
though we  err  iind  brin^  upon  ourtu'lves 
many   troubloH   that   might   have    been 
easily  averted,  yet  God  docH  not  forsake 
even  His  mistaken  child,  but  on  his  humble  re- 
pentance and  supplication  is  ever  rutwly  both  to 
jmrdon  and  deliver.     T^et  us  not  give  \^\^  our 
faith  because  we  have  perhfti)P  stepped  out  of 
the  path  in  which  He  would  have  led  us.     The 
Israelites  did  not  follow  Him  when  He  called 
them  into  the  Land  of  Promise,  yet  God  did 
not  desert  them;  but  during  the  forty  years  of 
their  wanderings  Tie  walked  by  their  side  bear- 
ing their  backsliding  with  patient  compassion, 
and  waiting  to  bo  gracious  unto  them  when 
another  generation  should  have  come.     "In  all 
their  afflictions  He  was  afflicted,  but  the  Angel 
of  His  presence  saved  them;  He  bare  them  and 
carried  them  all  the  days  of  old."     And  so  yet, 
while  our  wanderings  brin„    us  many  sorrows 
an.l  lose  us  many  blessings,  yet  to  the  heart 
which  trjly  choo^^'S  His,  He  has  graciously  said: 
"I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 


266        0AY8  OF'  UKA  VtlN  VPON  KARTtt. 
September  17 

"Thy  p«opie  Bhtll  l»e  a  freewill  offering  In  the 
day  of  Thy  power."    P«.  ex. 

H[ia  is  what  the  tenn  consecration  prop- 
erly nieana.     It  is  the  voluntary  sur- 
render or  Bclf-offering  of  the  heart,  by 
the  constraint  of  love  to  be  the  Lord's. 
Its  glad  expression  is,  "I  am  my  Beloved's." 
It  must  spring,  of  course,  from  faith.     There 
must  be  the  full  confidence  that  we  J  re  safe  in 
this  abandonment,  that  we  are  not  falling  over 
a  precipicH,  or  surrendering  ourselves  to  the 
hands  of  a  judge,  but  that  we  are  sinking  into  a 
Father's  arms  and  stepping  into  «in  infinite  in- 
heritance.    Oh,  it  is  an  infinite  inheritance. 
Oh,  it  is  an  infinite  privilege  to  be  permitted 
thus  to  give  ourselves  up  to  One  who  pledgee 
Himself  to  make  us  all  that  we  would  love  to 
be,  nay,  all  that  His  infinite  wisdom,  power  and 
love  will  delight  to  accomplish  in  UB.    It  is  the 
clay  yielding  itself  to  the  potter's  hands  that  it 
may  be  shaped  into  a  vessel  of  honor,  and  meet 
for  the  Master's  use.    It  is  the  poor  street  waif 
consenting  to  become  the  child  of  a  prince  that 
he  may  be  educated  an^  provided  for,  that  he 
may  be  prepart  d  to  inherit  all  the  wealth  of  his 
guardian. 


MARTti. 


offering  In  the 

isecratian  prop- 
voluntary  Bur- 
if  the  heart,  by 
•  be  the  Ijord's. 
my  Beloved's." 
I  faith.     There 
;  we  .re  safe  in 
not  falling  over 
urselves  to  the 
e  sinking  into  a 
I  ttn  infinite  in- 
ite  inheritance;. 
;o  be  permitted 
nc  who  pledgee 
8  would  love  to 
dom,  power  and 
in  us.    It  is  the 
r's  hands  that  it 
lonor,  and  meet 
poor  street  waif 
of  a  prince  that 
led  for,  that  he 
he  wealth  of  his 


nAYH  OF  liBAVMV  VPOJf  EAttTTt. 
September  18 


2M 


s 


'We  walk  by  faith,  not  by  Bight." 

IHEHK  are  hciwciily  iiotcH  wliidi  have 
power  to  hrcnk  down  walls  of  adamant 
and  dissolve    mountainB  of    difficulty. 

The  song  of  I'aiil  and  Silaa  burst  the 

fetters  of  the  Philippian  goal;  tbfi  choir  of  .Te- 
hoshaphat  put  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  Am- 
monites, and  the  song  of  faith  will  disperBe  our 
ftdven.nrie8  and    lift  our    sinking  hcu-ts    into 
Htrength  and  victory.     IVloved,  is  it  thf  dark 
hour  with   us?  the  winter   of   barrenoss   and 
glooml     Oh,  h't  us  remembtir  that  it  is  (lod's 
chosen  time  for  the  education  of  faith  and  that 
He  ctmceals  beneath  the  surface,  precious  and 
untold  harvests  of  untbought-of  fruitl     It  will 
not  be  always  winter,  it  will  not  be  always  night, 
and   when    the    morning    comes    and    spring 
spreads  its  verdant  mantle  over  the  barren  fields 
then  we  shall  be  glad  that  we  did  not  disappoint 
our  Father  in  the  hour  of  testing,  but  that  fwth 
had  already  claimed  and  seen  in  the  distance 
the  glad  fniition  which  sight  now  beholds,  with 
a  rapture  even  less  than  the  vision  of  naked 

faith. 

Ijord,  help  me  to  believe  when  1  cannot  see, 
and  learn  from  my  trials  to  trust  Thee  more. 


Mi        t)Afa  OP  HEAVEN  tJPOi!  tlA&fti. 

September  19 

"In  due  season  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not." 
Gal.  vii. 

DP  the  least  of  us  could  only  anticipate  the 
eternal  issues  that  will  probably  spring 
from  the  humblest  services  of  faith,  we 
should  only  count  our  sacrifices  and  la- 
bors unspeakable  heritages  of  honor  and  op- 
portunity, and  would  cease  to  speak  of  trials 
and  sacrifices  for  God. 

The  smallest  grain  of  faith  is  a  deathless  and 
incorruptible  germ,  which  will  yet  plant  the 
heavens  and  cover  the  earth  with  harvests  of 
imperishable  glory.  Lift  up  your  head,  beloved, 
the  horizon  is  wider  than  the  little  circle  that 
you  can  see.  We  are  living,  we  are  suffering, 
we  are  laboring,  we  are  trusting,  for  the  ages 
yet  to  come.  "Let  us  not  be  weary  in  welldoing 
JEor  in  due  season  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not," 
and  with  tears  of  transport  we  shall  cry  some 
day,  "Oh,  how  great  is  thy  goodness  which 
Thou  hast  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  Thee, 
which  Thou  hast  wrought  for  them  that  trust 
in  Thee  before  the  sons  of  men." 

Help  me  today  to  live  under  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come,  and  to  live  as  a  man  in 
hpaven  walking  upon  the  earth. 


tSAkfti. 


we  faint  not." 


r  anticipate  the 
robably  spring 
ee  of  faith,  we 
orifices  and  la- 
[lonor  and  op- 
speak  of  trials 

a  deathless  and 
yet  plant  the 
ith  harvests  of 
r  head,  beloved, 
ttle  circle  that 
2  are  suffering, 
g,  for  the  ages 
ly  in  welldoing 
:  we  faint  not," 
shall  cry  some 
[oodness  which 
hat  fear  Thee, 
hem  that  trust 


the  powers  of 
e  as  a  man  in 


It  AY  8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        269 
September  20 

"They  Bhall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait." 

EFTEN  He  calls  us  aside  from  our  work 
for  a  season  and  bids  us  be  still  and 
learn  ere  we  go  forth  again  to  min- 
ister.   Especially  is  this  so  when  there 
has  been  some  serious  break,  some  sudden  fail- 
ure and  pome  radical  defect  in  our  work.    There 
is  no  time  lo«t  in  such  waiting  hours.     Fleeing 
from  his  enemies  the  ancient  knight  found  that 
his   horse    needed    to   be   reshod.     Prudence 
seemed  to  urge  him  without  delay,  but  higher 
wisdom  taught  him  to  halt  a  few  minutes  at  the 
blacksmith's  forge  byl  the  way  to  have  the  shoe 
replaced,  and  although  he  heard  the  feet  of  his 
pursuers  galloping  hard  behind,  yet  he  waited 
those  minutes  until  his  charger  was  refitt«d  for 
his  flight,  and  then,  leaping  into  his  saddle  just 
as  they  appeared  a  hundred  yards  away,  he 
dashed  away  from  them  with  the  fleetness  of  the 
wind,  and  knew  that  his  halting  had  hastened 
his  escape.  So  often  God  bids  us  tarry  ere  we  go, 
and  fully  recover  ourselves  for  the  next  great 
stage  of  the  journey  and  work 

Ix)rd,  teach  me  to  be  still  and  know  that 
Thou  art  God  and  all  this  day  to  walk  with 
God. 


70    DAYS  OF  UKAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

September  21 

"Faint,  yet  pursuing."    Judges  vlii.  4. 

DT  is  a  great  thing  thup  to  learn  to  depend 
upon  God  to  work  through  onr  feeble  re- 
sources, and  yet,  while  so  depending,  to 
be  absolutely  faithful  and  diligent,  ard 
not  allow  our  trust  to  deteriorate  into  supine- 
ness  and  indolence.     We  find  no  sloth  or  negli- 
gence in  Gideon,  or  his  three  hundred;  though 
they  were  weak  and  few,  they  were  wholly  true, 
and  everything  in  them  ready  for  God  to  use 
to  the  very  last.       "Faint  yet  pursuing"  was 
their  watchword  as  they  followed  and  finished 
their  glorious  victory,  and  they  rested  not  until 
the  last  of  their  enemies  were  destroyed,  and 
even  their  false  friends  were  punished  for  their 
treachery  and  unfaithfulness.  \ 

So  God  still  calls  the  weakest  instruments, 
but  when  He  chooses  and  enables  them  they  , 
are  no  longer  weak,  but  "mighty  through  God," 
and  faithful  through  His  grace  to  every  trust 
and  opportunity;  -trusting,"  as  Dr.  Chalmers 
used  to  say,  "as  though  all  depended  upon  God, 
and  working  as  though  all  depended  upon 
themselves." 

Teach  me,  my  blessed  Master,  to  trust  and 

obey. 


N  EARTH. 


idgee  vlll.  4. 

)  leam  to  depend 
igh  our  I'eeble  re- 
80  depending,  to 
and  diligent,  ard 
irate  into  supine- 
no  sloth  or  negli- 
hundred;  though 
were  wholly  true, 
y  for  God  to  use 
et  pursuing"  was 
awed  and  finished 
3y  rested  not  until 
sre  destroyed,  and 
punished  for  their 

i 

akest  instruments, 
enables,  them  they 
hty  through  God," 
race  to  every  trust 
"  as  Dr.  Chalmers 
epended  upoji  God, 
11   depended   upon 

aster,  to  trust  and 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

September  22 


271 


"We  see  not  yet  all  things  put  under  Him,  but 
we  see  JeeuB."  Heb.  li. 

QOW  true  this  is  to  us  all!     How  many 
things    there    are   that    seem   to    be 
stronger  than  we  are,  but  blessed  be 
His  name!  they  are  all  in  subjection 
under  Him,  and  we  see  Jesus  crowned  above 
them  all;  and  Jesus  is  our  Head,  oiir  represen- 
tative, our  other  self,  and  where  He  is  we  shall 
surely  be.     Therefore  when  we  fail  to  see  any- 
thing that  God  has  promised,  and  that  we  have 
claimed  in  our  experience,  let,  us  look  up  and 
see  it  realized  in  Him,  and  claim  it  in  Him 
for  ourselves.     Our  side  is  only  half  the  circle, 
the  heaven  side  is  alreu.c!:'  complete,  and  the 
rainbow  of  which  we  see  not  the  upper  half, 
shall  one  day  be  all  aroimd  the  throne  and  take 
in  the  other  hemisphere  of  all  our  now  unfin- 
ished life.     By  faith,  then,  let  us  enter  into  all 
our  inheritance.    Let  us  lift  up  our  eyes  to  the 
north  and  to  the  south,  to  the  east  and  to  the 
west,  and  hear  Him  say,  "All  the  land  that  thou 
seest  will  I  give  thee."    Let  us  remember  that 
the  circle  is  complete,  that  the  inheritance  is 
unlimited,  and  that  all  things  are  put  under  His 
feet. 


272         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
September  23 

"I  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee."    Ex.  xv. 


IT  is  very  reasonable  that  God  should  ex- 
pect us  to  trust  Hiin  for  our  bodies  as 
well  as  our  souls,  for  if  our  faith  is  not 
practical  enough  to"  bring  us  temporal 
relief,  how  can  we  be  educated  for  real  depend- 
ence upon  ^Jod  ^""^  anything  that  involves  se- 
rious risk?      It  is  all  very  well  to  talk  about 
trusting  God  for  the  distant  and  future  pros- 
pect of  salvation  after  death!     There  is  scarcely 
a  sinner  in  a  Christian  land  that  does  not  trust 
to  he  saved  some  day,  but  there  is  no  grasp  in 
faith  like  this.     It  is  only  when  we  come  face 
to  face  with  positive  issues  and  overwhelming 
forces  that  Ave  can  prove  the  reality  of  Divine 
power  in  a  supernatural  life.    Hence  as  an  edu- 
cation to  our  very  spirits  as  well  as  a  gracious 
provision   for   our   temporal   life.      God   has 
trained  His  people  fr(  m  the  beginning  to  recog- 
nize Him  as  the  supply  of  all  their  needs,  and 
to  look  to  Him  as  the  Physician  of  their  bodies 
and  Father  of  their  spirits.     Beloved,  have  you 
learned  the  meaning  of  Jehovah-rophi,  and  has 
it  changed  your  Marah  of  trial  into  an  Elim  of 
blessing  and  praise? 


1  EARTH. 


DAYH  OP  HEAVEV  VI'ON  EARTH. 

September  lA. 


273 


thee."    Ex.  xv. 

God  shoulcl  ex- 
or  our  bodies  as 
onr  faith  is  not 
ing  vxs  temporal 
for  real  depend- 
that  involves  se- 
ell  to  talk  about 
and  future  pros- 
There  is  scarcely 
lat  does  not  trust 
src  is  no  grasp  in 
len  we  come  face 
nd  overwhelming 
reality  of  Divine 
■Hence  as  an  edu- 
ivell  as  a  gracious 
life.       God   has 
eginning  to  recog- 
1  their  needs,  and 
an  of  their  bodies 
Beloved,  have  you 
?ah-rophi,  and  has 
al  into  an  Elim  of 


"He  calleth  things  that  are  not  as  though  they 
were."  Rom.  iv. 


H[B  Word  of  God  creates  what  it  com- 
mands. When  Christ  says  to  any  of  us 
"Now  axe  ye  clean  through  the  word 
which  I  have  spoken  unto  you,"  ye  are 
clean.  When  He  says  "no  condemnation" 
there  is  none,  though  there  has  been  a  lifetime 
of  sin  before.  And  when  He  says,  "mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong- 
holds," then  the  weak  are  strong.  This  is  the 
part  of  faith,  to  take  God  at  His  Word,  and 
then  expect  Him  to  make  it  real.  A  French 
commander  thanked  a  common  soldier  who  had 
saved  his  life  and  called  him  captain,  although 
he  was  but  a  private,  bii  the  man  took  the  com- 
mander at  his  word,  accepted  the  new  name 
and  was  thereby  constituted  indeed  a  captain. 

Shall  we  thuc  take  God's  creating  word  of 
justification,  sanctification,  power  and  deliver- 
ance and  thus  make  real  the  mighty  promise, 
"He  giveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to  them  that 
have  no  might  He  increasoth  strength:  for  they 
that  wait  on  the  Lord  shall  renew  their 
strength." 


SJ*. 


274        DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  VPOlf  EARTH. 
September  25 

"The  faith  of  the  Son  of  God."  Gal.  11.  20. 

HIT  US  learn  the  eecret  even  of  our  faith. 
It  is  the  faith  of  Christ,  springing  m 
our  heart  and  trusting  in  our  tn^«> 
So  shall  we  always  sing,  "the  life  that  1 
now  live  I  Uve  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God^ 
who  loved  me  and  gave  Himself  for  me.'     Thus 
S  o«  unto  Jesus,  "the  Author  and  FiniBh- 
':1iL  faith,"  we  shall  find  that  m^ead  o 
struegUng  to  reach  the  promises  of  God,  we 
s2  Ite  down  upon  them  in  blessed  repose  and 
be  borne  up  by  them  with  the  faith  which  M  no 

^To^  owl  than  ^^^Vrojr^ZlCi:^^, 
it  rests  Each  new  need  will  find  us  leaning 
afr^fon  Him  for  the  grace  to  trust  and  to 

'TuXr  we  see  here  the  Irue  spmt  of  pra^^r^ 
Itl  the  Spirit  of  Chnst  in  us.  "In  *.e  midst 
of  the  church  wiU  1  Bing  praises  ^^^^^^^ 
Christ  still  Binga  these  praises  in  the  tawhng 
heart  and  lifts  our  prayers  into  --««;;^^, 
This  is  the  true  spirit  of  prayer,  like  Faul  ana 
^^  in  SL  prison  at  PhiUppi,  turning  pnjye^ 

into  praise,  night  into  day,  f^-f'f^Z 
into  the  morning  of  joy,  and  when  He  ib  in^^^j 
the  spirit  of  faith,  He  will  also  become  the  .pmt 
of  praue. 


y  EARTH. 

! 

1"  Gal.  11.  20. 

even  of  our  faith, 
net,  springing  in 
ng  in  our  trials. 
ig,  "the  life  that  T 
f  the  Son  of  God, 
If  for  me."    Thns 
author  and  Finish- 
ad  that  instead  of 
mises  of  God,  we 
blessed  repose  and 
e  faith  which  is  no 
)nii8eB  upon  which 
ill  find  us  leaning 
ce  to  trnst  and  to 

rue  spirit  of  prayer, 
ns.    "In  t'hc  miAei 
praises  nnto  thee." 
isee  in  the  truEting 
nto  songs  of  victory! 
rayer,  like  Paul  and 
ippi,  turning  prayer 
,  the  night  of  sorrow 
ftd  when  He  is  in  us, 
U80  become  the  epirit 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        275 

September.  26 

"I  will  be  with  Him  In  trouble."  Ps.  xd. 

JP^HE  question  often  comes,  "Why  didn't 
vjH  He  help  me  sooner!"  It  is  not  His 
■L^B  order.  He  must  first  adjust  you  to  the 
™BH  trouble  and  cause  you  to  learn  your  les- 
osn  from  it.  His  promise  is,  "I  will  be  with 
him  in  trouble;  I  will  deliver  him  and  honor 
him."  He  must  be  with  you  in  the  trouble 
first  all  day  and  all  night.  Then  He  will  ta'<e 
you  out  of  it.  This  will  not  come  till  you  have 
stopped  being  restless  and  fretful  about  it  and 
become  calm  and  quiet.  Then  He  will  say,  "It 
is  enough." 

God  uses  trouble  to  teach  His  children  pre- 
cious lessons.  They  are  intended  to  educate  us. 
Whea  their  good  work  is  done  a  glorious  recora- 
penstJ  will  come  to  us  through  them.  There  is 
a  sweet  joy  and  opportunity  in  them.  He  does 
not  regfuxi  them  as  difficulties  but  a  opportun- 
ities. They  have  come  to  give  God  a  greater 
interest  in  3'ou,  and  to  show  how  He  can  deliver 
you  from  them.  We  cannot  have  a  mercy 
worth  praising  God  for  without  difficulty.  God 
is  as  deep,  an  r*  long,  and  high,  as  our  little 
world  of  circumstances. 


276        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

September  27 

"The  glorlouB  liberty  of  the  children  of  Ood." 
Rom.  vlil. 

0RE  you  above  self  and  Belf-pleasing  in 
every  way?    Have  you  got  above  cir- 
cumstances so  that  you  are  not  in- 
fluenced by  them?       Are  you  above 
sickness  and  the  evil  forces  around  that  would 
drag  down  your  physical  life  into  the  qmck 
sands?      These  forces  are  all  "«^^^^'  J^  f 
yielded  to  would  quickly  swamp  us     God  does 
not  destroy  sickness,  or  its  power  to  hurt,  but 
He  lifts  us  above  it.     There  is  oil  m  the  plu- 
niage  of  the  seabird  bo  that  the  water  does  not 
Sk  to  it,  but  it  comes  from  out  the  sea  with 
Wished' wings  as  bright  as  if  the  wn^r  had 
not  touched  them.     Are  you  above  your  feel 
ings,  moods,  emotions  and  states?    Can  you 
J  immovable  as  the  stars  through  all  sorts  of 
weather?     A  harp  will  give  out  sweet  music 
or  discordant  sounds  as  different  lingers  touch 
the  strings.    If  the  devil's  hand  is  on  your  ha^ 
Btvings  what  hideous  sounds  it  will  give.    I^t 
the  fingers  of  the  Lord  sweep  it,  and  it  mil 
breathe  out  celestial  muBic.       Are  you  lifted 
above  people,  so  that  you  are  not  bo«nd  by  or 
to  any  one  except  in  the  dear  Lord   and  are 
you  standing  free  in  His  glorious  life? 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  VPON  EARTH.        277 


Ji  EARTH. 

7 

children  of  God." 

d  Belf-pleasing  in 
oil  got  above  cir- 
you  are  not  in- 
Are  you  above 
round  that  would 
e  into  the  qnick- 
,11  around,  and  if 
mp  us.     God  does 
)ower  to  hurt,  but 
I  is  oil  in  the  plu- 
the  water  does  not 
n  out  the  sea  with 
a  if  the  water  had 
u  above  your  feel- 
states?    Can  you 
through  all  sorts  of 
e  out  sweet  music 
'erent  lingers  touch 
land  is  on  your  harp 
[s  it  will  give.     Let 
veep  it,  and  it  virill 
c.      Are  you  lifted 
ire  not  bound  by  or 
dear  Lord,  and  are 
ioriouB  life? 


Sptember  28 


"The    trial    of    your 
prectoiiB  than  gold."    I, 


faith    being 
Pet.  l. 


much    more 


0UR  trials  are  great  opportunities.     Too 
often  we  look  on  them  as  great  ob- 
stacles.    It  would  be  a  heaven  of  rest 
and    an    inspiration    of    unspeakable 
power  :f  each  of  us  would  henceforth  recognize 
every  difficult  situation  as  one  of  God's  chosen 
ways  of  proving  to  us  His  love  and  power,  and 
if  instead  of  calculating  upon  defeat  we  should 
begin  to  look  around  for  the  messages  of  His 
glorious  manifestations.      Then  indeed  would 
every  cloud  become  a  rainbow,  and  every  moun- 
tain a  path  of  ascension  and  a  scene  of  trans- 
figuration.    If  we  will  look  back  upon  the  past, 
many  of  us  will  find  that  the  very  time  our 
heavenly  Father  has  chosen  to  do  the  kindest 
things  for  us  and  give  us  the  richest  blessings 
has  been  the  time  when  we  were  strained  and 
shut  in  on  every  side.     God's  jewels  are  often 
Bcnt  us  in  rough  packages  and  by  dark  liveried 
servants,  but  within  we  find  the  very  treasures 
of  the   King's  palace  and  the   Bridegroom's 
Love. 

Fire  of  God  thy  work  begin, 
Burn  up  the  drosB  of  self  and  sin; 
Burn  off  my  fetters,  set  me  free, 
And  through  the  furnace  walk  with  me. 


278         DAYft  OF  HHiVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


September  29 


Acta  X.  16. 
ot   Itaelt."    Rom. 


"C«11  not  Thou  cotnmon.' 
"There   1b   nothing  common 
xlv.  14. 

can  bring  Christ  into  ummon 
tlungs  as  fully  as  into  what  we  call 
rt'ligimis  service  =4.  Indeed,  it  is  the 
highest  and  hardest  applicalion  of 
Divine  grace,  to  bring  it  down  to  the  ordinary 
matters  of  life,  and  therefore  God  iB  far  more 
honored  in  this  than  even  in  things  that  are 
more  gpecially  sacred. 

Tlierefore,  in  the  twelfth  chapter  of  Romans, 
which  is  the  manual  of  practical  consecration, 
just  after  the  passage  that  speaks  of  ministering 
in  sacred  things,  tho  apostle  comes  at  once  to 
the  cc  union,  social  and  secular  affairs  into 
which  we  are  to  bring  qut  consecration  prin- 
ciples, we  read:  "Be  kinulv  affectioned  tx)  one 
another  with  b  )theriy  love;  in  honor  prefer- 
ring one  another;  not  slothful  in  business;  fer- 
vent in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord." 

God  wants  the  Levites  scattered  all  over  the 
cities  of  Iwuci.  He  wimts  your  workshop,  fac- 
tory, kitchen,  nursery,  editor's  room  and  print- 
ing-office, as  much  as  your  pulpit  and  closet. 
He  wants  you  to  be  just  aa  holy  at  high  noon 
on  Monday  or  Wednesday,  as  in  the  sanctuary 
on  Sabbath  morning. 


..,.._., -UMjnuuua 


I 


t  inti  tmraon 
nto  wl.aL  we  call 
Indeed,  it  is  the 
it  applicaiion  of 
1  to  the  ordinary 
God  is  far  more 
tilings  that  are 

apter  of  Romans, 
ical  consecration, 
iks  of  ministering 
comes  at  once  to 
iular  affairs  into 
onsecration  prin- 
ifEectioned  to  one 
in  honor  prefer- 
1  in  business;  fer- 
■d." 

itered  all  over  the 
lur  workshop,  fac- 
8  room  and  print- 
pulpit  and  closet, 
aoly  at  higli  noon 
a  in  the  sanctuary 


DAYB  OF  BFWm  UPOTf  EARTB.        at« 
September  30 

"In  the  tecret  place*  of  the  Btars.'     3.  of  8.  1. 

IE  dove  is  in  the  tlift  of  the  rock— the 
riven  side  of  our  Lord.  There  iB  com- 
fori  and  Heciiritv  there  H  ^  al-^o  in 
the  secret  nlftoesul' the  M  loves 

to  build  its  nest  in  tli<>  high  towtra  to  which 
men  mount  by  winding  ntairs  f    '  hunamls  of 
feet  above  the  ground.     What  a  ^.orious  vision 
is  liiere  obtained  of  the  surrounding  aci  lery. 
It  is  a  picture  of  ascending  life.    To  reach  its 
highest  altitudes  we  must  find  the  secret  places 
of  tlie  stairs.     That  is  the  only  way  to  rise  above 
the  natural  plane.     Our  life  should  be  one  of 
quiet  mounting  with  occasional  resting  places; 
but  we  should  be  mounting  higher  step  by  step. 
Everybody  does  not  find  this  way  of  secret 
Mcent.     It  is  for  God's  chosen  ones.  The  v  'rid 
may  think  you  are  going  down,     You  may  not 
have  as  much  public  work  to  do  aB  formeriy. 
"Blessed  arc  the  poor' in  spirit."     It  is  a  secret, 
hidden  life.     We  may  be  hardly  aware  :hat  we 
are  growing,  till  some  day  a  test  comes  and  wo 
find  we  are  established.    Have  you  got  above 
the  power  of  sin  so  that  hrist  is  keeping  you 
from  willful  disobedience?    Does  it  give  you  a 
shudder  to  know  the  consciousness  of  sin?    Are 
you  lifted  above  the  world? 


m       DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BARTB. 
October  I 

"That  In  the  ages  to  come  He  might  nhow  the 
exceeding  riches  of  HIb  grtuw."    Bph.  III. 

HHlllST'S  great  purpose  for  Hia  people 
is  to  train  them  up  to  know  the  hope 
of  their  calling,  and  the  riohcB  of  Ihe 
glory  of  their  inheritance  and  what 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  His  pow'iv  toward  us 
who  believe. 

Let  us  prove,  in  all  our  vari(:d  walks  of  life, 
and  scenes  of  conflict,  the  fulness  «>f  His  power 
and  grace  and  thus  shall  we  know  "In  the  ages 
to  come  the  exceeding  riches  of  His  grace  in 
His  kindness  to  us  in  Jesus  Cnrist." 

Beloved,  are  you  thus  foUowin;?  your  Teach- 
er in  the  school  of  faith,  and  finishing  the  edu- 
cation which  is  by  and  by  to  fit  you  for  "a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory." 
This  is  only  the  School  of  Faith. 
Little  can  we  now  dream  what  these  lessons 
will  mean  for  us  some  deay,  when  sitting  w  ith 
Him  on  His  throne  and  sharing  with  Him  the 
power  of  God  and  the  government  of  the  uni- 
verse.    Let  us  be  faithful  scholars  now  and 
soon  with  Him,  we  too,  will  have  endured  the 
cross  despising  the  shame,  and  shall  "sit  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 


on  EARTU. 


Ha  might  nhow  the 
•'    Bph.  111. 

)o8e  for  His  people 
}  to  know  the  hope 
d  the  riohcB  of  Ihe 
eritance  and  what 
[is  pow'u-  toward  us 

ari(.(l  walks  of  life, 
ilneBS  of  Ilia  power 
know  "In  the  agea 
es  of  Ilia  grace  in 
Chriat." 

lowin;?  your  Teach- 
d  finishing  the  edu- 
;o  fit  you  for  "a  far 
weight  of  glory." 
)f  Faith. 

I  what  these  lessons 
r,  when  sitting  w  ith 
aring  with  llim  the 
3mracnt  of  the  uni- 
[  scholars  now  and 

II  have  endured  the 
and  shall  "sit  down 
rone  of  God." 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


1.0 


I.I 


1^  1^    ill  2.2 
-    I4£    IIIIIIO 


1.8 


11.25  1 1.4   i  1.6 


P^ 


^ 


/} 


Phninoranhir 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


Sfe, 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  historiques 


<v 


DATS  OF  BEATEN  UPON  EARTB.        281 
October  2 

"Moses  gave  not  any  inheritance;  the  Lord  Ood 
of  Israel  vas  their  inheritance,  as  He  said  unto 
them."  Josh.  xlii.  33. 

HIIS  is  very  significant.  Ood  gave  the 
land  to  the  other  tribes  but  He  gave 
Himself  to  the  Levites.  There  is  such 
a  thing  in  Christian  life  as  an  inheri- 
tance from  the  Lord,  and  there  is  such  a  thing 
as  having  the  Lord  Himself  for  our  inheritance. 

Some  people  get  a  sanctification  from  the 
Lord  which  is  of  much  value,  but  which  is  vari- 
able, and  often  impermanent.  Others  have 
learned  the  higher  lesson  of  taking  the  Lord 
Himself  to  be  their  keeper  and  their  sanctity, 
and  abiding  in  Him  they  are  kept  above  the 
vicissitudes  of  their  own  states  and  feelings. 

Some  get  from'  the  Ijord  large  measures  of  joy 
and  blessing,  and  times  of  refreshing. 

Others,  again,  learn  to  take  the  Lord  Himself 
as  their  joy.  ■ 

Some  people  are  content  to  have  peace  with 
Ood,  but  others  have  taken  "the  poace  of  Ood 
that  passeth  all  understanding." 

Some  have  faith  in  Ood,  while  others  have 
the  faith  of  Ood.  Some  have  many  touches  of 
healing  from  Ood,  others,  again,  have  learned, 
to  live  in  the  very  health  of  Ood  Himself. 


nssss^jas 


282        DAYS  OF  HISAVEN  VPOJf  EABTB. 

October  3 

"The  little  foxeB  that  spoil  the  vines."  S.  of  S. 
ii.  15. 

nP^DHEBE  are  some  things  good,  without 
VjlH  being  perfect.    You  don't  need  to  have 
&^B  a  whole  regiment  cannonading  outside 
HBBII  your  room  to  keep  you  awake.    It  ifl 
quite  enough  that  your  little  alarm  clock  rings 
its  little  bell.    It  is  not  necessary  to  fret  about 
everything;  it  is  quite  enough  if  the  devil  gets 
your  mind  rasped  with  one  little  worry,  one 
little    thought   which    destroys    your   perfect 
peace.     It  is  like  the  polish  on  a  mirror,  or  an 
exquisite  toilet  table,  one  scratch  will  destroy  it; 
and  the  finer  it  is  the  smaller  the  scratch  that 
will  deface  it.    And  so  your  rest  con  be  de- 
stroyed by  a  very  little  thing.      Perhaps  you 
have  trusted  in  God  about  your  future  salva- 
tion; but  have  you  about  your  present  business 
or  earthly  cares,  your  money  and  your  family. 
What  is  meant  by  the  peace  that  passeth  all 
understanding?    It  does  not  mean  a  peace  no 
one  can  comprehend.    It  means  a  peace  that 
no  amount  of  reasoning  will  bring.    You  can- 
not get  it  by  thinking.    There  may  be  perfect 
bewilderment  and  perplexity  all  round  the  hori- 
zon, but  yet  your  heart  can  rest  in  perfect  se- 
curity because  He  knows,  He  loves.  He  leads. 


'ON  EARTB. 


the  vines."   S.  of  S. 

ngs  good,  without 
don't  need  to  have 
innonading  outside 
you  awake.    It  is 
i  alarm  clock  rings 
jssary  to  fret  about 
jh  if  the  devil  gets 
B  little  worry,  one 
roys   your   perfect 
on  a  mirror,  or  an 
atch  will  destiroy  it; 
er  the  scratch  that 
at  reat  can  be  de- 
ng.      Perhaps  you 
your  future  salva- 
ur  present  business 
ly  and  your  family, 
ace  that  passeth  all 
>t  mean  a  peace  no 
neans  a  peace  that 
1  bring.    You  can- 
lere  may  be  perfect 
r  all  round  the  hori- 
i  rest  in  perfect  se- 
e  loves,  He  leads. 


DATS  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        283 

October  4 

"Instepd  of  the  brier,  the  myrtle  tree."  Ps.  Iv.  13. 


SOD'S  sweetest  memorial  is  the  trans- 
formed thorn  and  the  thistle  blooming 
with  flowers  of  peace  and  sweetness, 
where  once  grew  recriminations. 
Beloved,  Ood  is  waiting  to  make  just  such 
memorials  in  your  life,  out  of  the  things  that 
are  hurting  you  most  today.  Take  the  griev- 
ances, the  separations,  „:.j  strained  friendships 
and  the  broken  ties  which  have  been  the  sorrow 
and  heartbreak  of  your  life,  and  let  God  heal 
them,  and  give  you  grace  to  3  .Ke  you  right 
with  all  with  whom  you  may  be  wrong,  and  you 
will  wonder  at  the  joy  and  blessing  that  will 
come  out  of  the  things  that  have  caused  you 
nothing  but  x  egret  and  pain. 

"Blessed  are  the  peacemakers,  for  they  shall 
be  called  the  children  of  God."  The  everlast- 
ing employment  of  our  blessed  Redeemer  is  to 
reconcile  the  guilty  and  the  estranged  from 
God,  and  the  highest  and  most  Christ-like  work 
that  we  can  do  is,  to  be  like  Him. 

Shall  we  go  forth  to  dry  the  tears  of  a  tjorrow- 
ing  w^orld,  to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  bind 
up  the  wounds  of  human  lives,  and  to  unite 
heart  to  heart,  and  earth  to  heaven? 


284        DAYfi  OF  HtlAVEN  UPON  EARTH . 
October  5 
"He  hath  tr'umphed  glorlusly."    Ex.   xv.   1. 


QELOVED,  God  calls  us  to  victory. 
Have  any  of  you  given  up  the  conflict, 
have  you  surrendered?  Have  you 
said,  "This  thing  is  too  much?"  Have 
you  said,  "1  can  give  up  anything  else  but 
this?"  If  you  have,  you  are  not  in  the  land  of 
promise.  God  means  you  should  accept  every 
difficult  Uilng  that  comes  in  your  life.  He  has 
started  with  you,  knowing  every  difficulty.  And 
if  you  dare  to  let  Him,  He  will  carry  you 
through  not  only  to  be  conquerors,  but  "more 
than  conquerors."  Are  you  looking  for  all  the 
victory? 

God  gives  His  children  strength  for  the  bat- 
tle and  watches  over  them  with  a  fond  enthu- 
siasm. He  longs  to  fold  you  to  His  arms  and 
say  to  you,  "I  have  seen  thy  conflict,  I  have 
watched  thy  trials,  I  have  rejoiced  in  thy  vic- 
tory; thou  hast  honored  Me."  You  know  He 
told  Joshua  at  the  beginning,  "There  shall  not 
any  man  be  able  to  stand  before  thee  all  the 
days  of  thy  life;  as  I  ivas  with  Moses,  so  shall 
I  be  with  thee;  I  will  not  fail  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee."  And  again.  He  says  to  us,  "Fear  thou 
not,  for  I  am  with  thee." 


■  -.'Ssapwft'E'^aR 


POJf  EARTH. 
S 

usly."    Ex.   XV.  1. 

,11s  us  to  victory, 
ven  up  the  conflict, 
lered?  Have  you 
I  too  much?"  Have 
anything  else  but 
e  not  in  the  land  of 
should  accept  every 

I  your  life.     He  has 
very  difficulty.  And 

He  will  carry  you 
iquerors,  but  "more 

II  looking  for  all  the 

itrength  for  the  bat- 

with  a  fond  enthu- 

ou  to  His  arms  and 

thy  conflict,  I  have 

rejoiced  in  thy  vie- 

[e."    You  know  He 

ng,  "There  shall  not 

before  thee  all  the 

with  Moses,  so  sha-U 

fail  thee,  nor  forsake 

ys  to  us,  "Fear  thou 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.         285 

October  6 

"Bphralm,  he  hath  mixed  himself."  Hob.  vll.  8. 

DT  is  a  great  thing  to  learn  to  take  God 
first,  and  then  He  can  afford  to  give  us 
everything  else,  without  the  fear  of  ita 
hurting  us. 
As  long  as  you  want  anything  very  much,  es- 
pecially more  than  you  want  God,  it  is  an  idol. 
But  when  you  become  satisfied  with  God,  every- 
thing else  so  loses  its  charm  that  He  can  give  it 
to  you  without  harm,  and  then  you  can  take 
just  as  much  as  you  choose,  and  use  it  for  His 

There  is  no  harn>  whatever  in  having  money, 
houses,  lands,  friends  and  dearest  children,  if 
you  do  not  value  these  things  for  themselves. 

If  you  have  been  separated  from  tiiem  in 
spirit,  and  become  satisfied  with  God  Himself, 
tlien  they  will  become  to  you  channels  to  be 
filed  with  God  to  bring  Him  nearer  to  you. 
Then  every  little  lamb  around  your  household 
w  ill  be  a  tender  cord  to  bind  yo  uto  the  Shep- 
herd's heart.  Then  every  affection  will  be  a 
little  golden  cup  filled  with  the  wine  of  liis 
love.  Then  every  bank,  stock  and  investment 
will  be  but  a  channel  through  which  you  can 
pour  out  His  benevolence  and  extend  His  gifts. 


sjtm^e^mssiti^-'- 


286         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
October  7 

"He  opened  not  HIb  mouth.    Pb.  Ivlli.  7. 

HOW  raiioh  grace  it  requires  to  bear  a 
mieunderstanding  rightly,  and  to  re- 
ceive an  unkind  judgment  in  holy 
sweetness !  Nothing  testa  a  Cliristian 
character  more  than  to  have  some  evil  thing 
said  about  him.  This  is  the  file  that  soon  proves 
whether  we  are  electro-plate  or  solid  gold.  If 
we  could  only  know  the  blessings  that  lie  hid- 
den in  our  lives,  we  would  say,  like  David,  wheii 
Shimei  cursed  him,  let  him  curse;  "it  may  be 
the  Lord  will  requite  me  good  for  his  cursing 
this  day." 

Some  people  get  easily  turned  aside  from  the 
grandeur  of  their  life-work  by  pursuing  their 
own  grievances  and  enemies,  until  their  life  gets 
turned  into  one  little  petty  whirl  of  warfare.  It 
is  like  a  nest  of  hornets.  You  may  disperse  the 
hornets,  but  you  will  probably  get  terribly 
stung,  and  get  nothing  for  your  pains,  for  even 
their  honey  is  not  worth  a  search. 

God  gives  us  more  of  His  Spirit,  who,  when 
reviled,  not  again;  but  committed  Himself  to 
Him  that  judgeth  righteously. 

Consider  Him  that  endured  such  contradic- 
tion of  sinners  against  Himself. 


POV  EARTH. 
7 

uth.   Pb.  Ivlll.  7. 

requires  to  bear  a 
riglitly,  and  to  re- 

jiidgnient  in  holy 
ig  teste  a  Cliristian 
,ve  some  evil  thing 
file  that  soon  proves 
e  or  solid  gold.  If 
BBsings  that  lie  hlJ- 
ay,  like  David,  wheit 
a  curse;  "it  may  be 
food  for  his  cursing 

irned  aside  from  the 

c  by  pursuing  their 

i,  until  their  life  gets 

whirl  of  warfare.    It 

fou  may  disperse  the 

•obably   get  terribly 

your  pains,  for  even 

search. 

is  Spirit,  who,  when 

mmitted  Himself  to 

Ay. 

ired  such  contradic- 

iself. 


DAYS  OF  tlBAVEy  UPON  EARTn.        287 

October  8 

"There  failed  not  aught  all  that  the  Lord  had 
spoken."    Josh.  xxl.  55. 

HOME  day,  even  you,  trembling,  faltering 
one,  shall  stand  upon  those  heights  and 
look  back  upon  all  you  have  passed 
through,  all  you  have  narrowly  escaped, 
all  the  perils  through  which  He  guided  you,  the 
stumblings  through  which  He  guarded  you,  and 
the  sins  from  which  He  saved  you;  and  you 
shall  shout,  with  a  meaning  you  cannot  under- 
stand now,  "Salvation  unto  Him  who  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb." 

Some  day  He  will  sit  down  with  us  in  that 
glorious  home,  and  we  shall  have  all  the  ages 
in  which  to  understand  the  story  of  our  lives. 
And  He  will  read  over  again  this  old  marked 
Bible  with  us,  He  will  show  us  how  He  kept 
all  these  promises,  He  will  explain  to  us  the 
mysteries  that  we  cbuld  not  understand.  He  will 
recall  to  our  memory  the  things  we  have  long 
forgotten,  He  will  go  over  again  with  us  the 
book  of  life,  He  will  recall  all  the  finished 
story,  and  I  am  sure  we  will  often  cry:  "Blessed 
Christ!  you  have  been  so  true,  you  have  been 
so  good!  Was  there  ever  love  like  this?"  And 
then  the  great  chorus  will  be  repeated  once 
mo;e — "There  failed  not  aught  of  any  good 
thing  that  He  hath  spoken;  all  came  to  pass." 


288         ItAYH  OF  HUAVUN  UPON  EARTU. 

October  9 

"Peace  be  unto  you."   Jno.  xx.  19  and  21. 


HIIS  is  the  type  of  Ilia  first  appearing  to 
our  hearts  when  He  cornea  to  bring  ua 
His  peace  and  teach  ua  to  truat  Him 
and  love  Him. 
But  there  ia  a  second  i)eace  which  He  haa  to 
give.  Jeaua  said  unto  them  again,  "Peace  be 
unto  you."  There  ia  a  "peace,"  and  there  ia 
an  "again  peace."  There  ia  a  peace  with  God, 
and  there  ia  "the  peace  of  God  that  pasaeth  un- 
derstanding." It  ia  thia  deeper  peace  that  we 
need  before  we  can  serve  Him  or  be  used  for  His 
glory. 

While  we  are  burdened  with  our  own  cares, 
He  cannot  give  ua  Hia.  While  we  are  occupied 
with  ourselves,  we  cannot  be  at  leisure  to  serve 
Him.  Our  minds  will  be  so  filled  with  our  own 
anxieties  that  we  would  not  be  equal  to  the 
truat  which  He  requirea  of  ua,  and  ao,  before 
He  can  entruat  ua  with  Hia  work.  He  wants  to 
deliver  us  from  every  burden  and  anxiety. 

"Peace,  perfect  peace.  In  this  dark  world  of  Bin, 
The  blood  of  Jesus  whispers  peace  within. 
Peace,  perfect  peace,  by  thronging  duties  pressed. 
To  do  the  will  of  Jesus,  this  rest. 


PON  tlARTH. 
9 

10.  XX.  19  and  21. 

[JB  first  appearing  to 
e  comes  to  bring  ufl 
ch  U8  to  trust  Him 

u'c  which  He  has  to 
m  again,  "Peace  be 
)eace,'*  and  there  is 
18  a  peace  with  God, 
}od  that  pasaeth  un- 
eeper  peace  that  we 
m  or  be  used  for  His 

with  our  own  cares, 
"hile  we  are  occupied 
36  at  leisure  to  serve 
0  filled  with  our  own 
lot  be  equal  to  the 
if  U8,  and  80,  before 
8  work.  He  wants  to 
•u  and  anxiety. 

is  dark  world  of  sin, 
B  peace  witbin. 
anging  duties  pressed, 
his  rest. 


DAYS  OF  UEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

October   10 


289 


"If  ye,  through  the  Spirit,  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  your  body,  ye  shall  live."    Rom.  vtll.  13. 

HIE  Holy  Spirit  is  the  only  one  who  can 
kill  U8  and  keep  us  dead.  Many  Chris- 
tiuns  try  +o  do  this  disagreeable  work 
thenisolvos,  and  they  are  going  through 
a  continual  cnicifixion,  but  they  can  never  at;- 
complish  the  work  permanently.  This  is  the 
work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  when  ;'0u  really 
yield  yourself  to  the  death,  it  is  delightful  to 
find  how  sweetly  He  can  slay  you. 

JJy  the  touch  of  the  electric  spark  they  tell  uh 
life  is  extinguished  almost  without  a  quiver  of 
jiain.  Itut,  however  this  may  be  in  natural 
things,  we  know  the  Holy  Spirit  can  touch  with 
celestial  fire  the  surrendered  thing,  and  slay  it 
in  a  moment,  after  it  is  really  yielded  up  to  the 
sentence  of  death.  That  is  our  business,  and  it 
is  God's  business  to  execute  that  Sentence,  and 
to  keep  it  constantly  operative. 

Don't  let  us  live  in  the  pain  of  perpetual  and 
ineffectual  suicide,  bvit  reckoning  ourselves 
dead  indeed,  let  us  leave  ourselves  in  the  hands 
of  the  blessed  Holy  Spirit,  and  He  will  slay 
whatever  rises  in  opposition  to  His  will,  and 
keep  us  true  to  our  heavenly  reckoning,  and 
filled  with  His  resurrection  life. 


290         nAYB  OF  UBAVtlN  UPON  EARTH. 

October   11 

"And  He  that  searcbeth  the  hearts  knoweth 
what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  He  maketh 
Intercesalon  tor  the  aalnta  according  to  the  win  of 
Ood.  "    Rom.  vUl.  27- 

HiK  Holy  Spirit  becomes  to  the  coMe- 
crated  heart  the  Spirit  of  interccwion 
We  have  two  Advocates.  We  have  an 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  who  prayu 
for  m  at  God's  right  hand;  hut  the  Holy  Spirit 
iB  the  Advocate  within,  v. ho  prays  in  us,  inspir- 
ing our  petitions  and  presenting  them,  through 
Christ,  to  God. 

We  need  this  Advocate.  We  know  not  what 
to  pray  for,  and  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as 
we  ought,  hut  He  breathes  in  the  holy  heart 
the  desires  that  we  may  not  always  understand, 
the  groanings  which  we  could  not  utter. 

But  God  understands,  and  He,  with  a  loving 
Father's  heart,  is  always  searching  our  hearts  to 
find  the  Spirit's  prayer,  and  to  answer  it. 
He  finds  many  a  prayer  there  that  we  have  not 
discovered,  and  answers  many  a  cry  that  we 
never  understood.  And  when  we  reach  our 
home  and  read  the  records  of  life,  we  shall  bet- 
ter know  and  appreciate  the  innnite  love  of  that 
Divine  Friend,  who  has  watched  within  as  the 
Spirit  of  prayer,  and  breathed  out  our  every 
need  to  the  heart  of  God. 


DPON  EARTH. 
II 

the  heartH  knowetta 
it,  because  He  maketb 
scordinR  to  the  will  of 

sconies  to  the  con«e« 
Ipirit  of  intercession 
ocutes.  W(3  have  art 
0  Father,  who  prayn 
;  hut  the  Holy  Spirit 
10  prays  in  us,  inspir- 
>nting  them,  tlirough 

We  know  not  what 
J  not  how  to  pray  as 
les  in  the  holy  heart 
ot  always  understand, 
>uld  not  utter, 
md  He,  with  a  loving 
earching  our  hearts  to 
,  and    to   answer   it. 
here  that  we  have  not 
many  »  cry  that  we 
i  when  we  reaoh  our 
is  of  life,  we  shall  bet- 
he  innnite  love  of  that 
watched  within  as  the 
■eathed  out  our  every 


DAYS  Of  HEAVEN  Ul'ON  EARTH, 
CN;tober   12 


891 


"The  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  In  ChrlBt  Jeiua 
hath  made  me  free."    Rom.  vlll.  2. 

HIE  life  of  Jesus  (Jhrist  brought  into  our 
henrt  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  operat- 
ini?  thoro  as  a  new  I'.w  of  divine 
slreugth  and  vitality,  and  counteract- 
in  ii;,  ovorooming  and  lifting  us  above  the  old 
law  of  sin  and  death. 

I«t  us  illustrate  thoso  two  laws  by  a  simple 
comparison.  Look  at  my  hand.  By  the  law  of 
gravitation  it  natiirnlly  falls  upon  the  desk 
and  lies  there,  attracted  downward  by  that  nat- 
ural law  which  makes  heavy  bodies  fall  to  the 
earth. 

But  there  is  a  stronger  law  than  the  law  '^f 
gravitation — my  own  life  and  will  And  so 
through  the  operation  of  this  higher  law — the 
law  of  vitality — I  defy  the  law  of  gravitation, 
and  lift  my  hand  and  hold  it  above  its  former 
resting-place,  and  move  it  at  my  will.  The  law 
of  vitality  has  made  me  free  from  the  law  of 
gravitation. 

Precisely  so  the  indwelling  life  of  Christ  Je- 
sus, operating  with  the  power  of  a  law,  lifts 
me  above,  and  counteracts  the  power  of  sin  in 
my  fallen  nature. 


'•/I 


1  ' 


:\'ii 


292         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EAUTU. 

October   13 

"The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God.' '    Rom. 
vlil.  7. 

HHE  flesh  is  incurably  bad.  "It  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither,  in- 
leed,  can  be."  It  never  can  be  any 
better.  It  is  no  use  trying  to  improve 
the  flesh.  You  may  educate  it  all  you  please. 
You  may  train  it  by  the  most  approved 
methods,  you  may  set  before  it  the  brightest  ex- 
ampleb,  you  may  pipe  to  it  or  mourn  to  it,  treat 
it  vi^ith  encouragement  or  severity;  its  nature 
will  always  be  incorrigibly  the  same. 

like  the  wild  hawk  which  the  little  child 
captured  in  its  infancy  and  tries  to  train  in  the 
habits  of  the  dove,  before  you  are  aware  it  will 
fasten  its  cruel  beak  upon  the  gentle  fingers 
that  would  caress  it,  and  show  the  old  wild 
spirit  of  fear  and  ferocity.  It  is  a  hawk  by 
nature,  and  it  can  never  be  made  a  dove.  "For 
the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God.  It  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither,  indeed, 
can  be." 

The  only  remedy  for  human  nature  is  to  de- 
stroy it,  and  receive  instead  the  divine  nature. 
God  does  not  improve  man.  He  crueiiies  the 
natural  life  with  Christ,  and  creates  the  new 
man  in  Christ  Jesus. 


'  UPON  EARTH. 

r  13 

Ity  against  God."    Rom. 

•ably  bad.  "It  is  not 
w  of  God,  neither,  in- 
It  never  can  be  any 
use  trying  to  improve 
icate  it  all  you  please, 
the  most  approved 
'ore  it  the  brightest  ex- 
it or  mourn  to  it,  treat 
or  severity;  its  nature 
ly  the  same, 
which  the  little  child 
nd  tries  to  train  in  the 
e  you  are  aware  it  will 
son  the  gentle  fingers 
tid  show  the  old  wild 
ity.  It  is  a  hawk  by 
be  made  a  dove.  "For 
ity  against  God.  It  is 
f  God,  neither,  indeed, 

human  nature  is  to  de- 
tead  the  divine  nature, 
man.  He  cruciiies  the 
;,  and  creates  the  new 


t)AV8  OP  tttlATtlN  VPON  EAttfn.        2^3 
October  14 

"Qet  thee  behind  me,  Satan."    Matt.  xvi.  23. 

HEN  your  old  self  comes  back,  if  you 
listen  to  it,  fear  it,  believe  it,  it  will 
have  the  same  influence  upon  you  as 
if  it  were  iiot  dead;  it  will  control 
you  and  destroy  you.  But  if  you  will  ignore 
it  and  say:  "You  are  hot  1,  but  Satan  trying 
to  make  me  believe  that  the  old  self  is  not  dead; 
I  refuse  you,  I  treat  you  as  a  demon  power  out- 
side of  me,  I  detach  myself  from  you;"  if  you 
treat  it  as  a  wife  would  her  divorced  husband, 
saying:  "You  are  nothing  to  me,  you  have  no 
power  over  me,  T  have  renounced  yon,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  I  bid  you  hence,'' — lo!  the  evil 
thing  will  disappear,  the  shadow  will  vanish, 
the  wand  of  faith  will  lay  the  troubled  spirit, 
and  send- it  back  to  the  abyss,  and  you  will  find 
that  Christ  is  there  instead,  with  His  risen  life, 
to  back  up  your  confidence  and  seal  your  vic- 
tory. 

Satan  can  stand  anything  better  than  neg- 
lect. If  you  ignore  him  he  gets  disgusted  and 
disappears.  Jesus  used  to  turn  His  back  upon 
him  and  say,  "Get  thee  behind  Me,  Satan."  So 
let  us  refuse  him,  and  we  shall  find  that  he  will 
be  compelled  to  act  according  to  our  faith. 


294        DATS  OF  ttEAVM  VPOH  EARTB. 
October  15 

"Faith  18  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen."  Heb. 
xl.  1. 

mfmRTm  faith  drops  its  letter  in  the  post- 
Wjm  office  box,  and  lets  it  go.  Distrust 
ftV  holds  on  to  a  corner  of  it,  and  wonders 
■■i  that  the  answer  never  comes. 

I  have  some  letters  in  my  desk  that  have  been 
written  for  weeks,  but  there  was  some  slight 
uncertainty  about  the  address  or  the  contents, 
BO  they  are  yet  unmailed.  They  have  not  done 
either  me  or  anybody  else  any  good  yet.  They 
will  never  accomplish  anything  until  I  let  them 
go  out  of  my  hands  and  trust  them  to  the  poet- 
man  and  the  mail. 

This  is  the  ease  with  true  faith.  It  hands  its 
case  over  to  God,  and  then  He  works. 

That  is  a  fine  verse  in  the  thirty  seventh 
Psalm:  "Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  trust 
also  in  Him,  and  He  worketh."  But  He  never 
worketh  until  we  commit. 

Faith  is  a  receiving,  or  still  better,  a  taking 
of  God's  proffered  gifts.  We  may  believe,  and 
come,  and  commit,  and  rest,  but  we  will  not 
fully  realize  all  our  blessing  until  we  begin  to 
receive  and  come  into  the  attitude  of  abiding 
and  taking. 


r  VPOH  EARTH. 
r  15 

t  things  not  seen."  Heb. 

its  letter  in  the  post- 
lets  it  go.      Distrust 
rner  of  it,  and  wonders 
never  comes. 
my  desk  that  have  been 
there  was  some  slight 
ddress  or  the  contents, 
I.    They  have  not  done 
se  any  good  yet.    They 
lything  until  I  let  them 
trust  them  to  the  poet- 
true  faith.    It  hands  its 
ten  He  works. 
5  in  the  thirty -seventh 
ay  unto  the  Lord,  trust 
orketh."     But  He  never 
lit. 

or  still  better,  a  taking 

5.    We  may  believe,  and 

id  rest,  but  we  will  not 

essing  until  we  begin  to 

the  attitude  of  abiding 


DAYa  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
October  16 


296 


"Whereas  thou  hast  been  forsaken  and  hated,  I 
win  make  thee  a  Joy."    Ps.  Ix.  IB. 

0OD  loves  to  take  the  most  lost  of  men, 
and  make  them  the  most  magnificent 
memorials  of  His  redeeming  love  and 
power.  He  loves  to  take  the  victims 
of  Satan's  hate,  and  the  lives  that  have  been  the 
most  fearful  examples  of  his  power  to  destroy, 
and  to  use  them  to  illustrate  and  illuminate  the 
possibilities  of  Divine  mercy  and  the  new  cre- 
ations of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

He  loves  to  take  the  things  in  our  own  lives 
that  have  been  the  worst,  the  hardest  and  the 
most  hostile  to  God,  and  to  transform  them  so 
that  we  shall  be  the  opposites  of  our  former 
selves. 

The  sweetest  spirits  are  made  out  of  the  most 
stormy  and  self-willed,  the  mightiest  faith  is 
created  out  of  a  vrildemeM  of  doubts  and  fears, 
and  the  Divinest  love  is  transformed  out  of 
stony  hearts  of  hate  and  selfishness. 

The  grace  of  God  is  equal  to  the  most  uncon- 
genial temperaments,  to  the  most  unfavorable 
circumstances;  and  its  glory  is  to  transform  a 
curse  into  a  blessing,  and  show  to  men  and 
angels  of  ages  yet  to  .come,  that  "where  sin 
abounded,  there  grace  did  much  more  abound." 


m  "■"/ 


296        DATS  OF  HEAVEN  VPOTH  EARTH. 
October  17 


"Abraham  believed  God."   Rom.  Iv.  8. 


ED 


trust. 


BRAHAM'S  faith  reposed  on  God 
Himself.  He  knew  the  God  he  was 
dealing  with.  It  was  a  personal  con- 
fidence in  one  whom  he  could  utterly 


The  real  secret  of  Abraham's  whole  life  was 
that  he  was  the  friend  of  God,  and  knew  God 
to  be  his  great,  good  and  faithful  Friend,  and, 
taking  Him  at  His  word,  he  had  stepped  out 
from  all  that  he  knew  and  loved,  and  gone  forth 
upon  an  unknown  pathway  with  none  but  God. 

Beloved,  are  we  trusting  not  only  in  the  word 
of  God,  but  have  we  learned  to  lean  our  whole 
weight  upon  Himself,  the  God  of  infinite  love 
and  power,  our  covenant  God  and  everlasting 
Friend? 

We  are  told  that  Abraham  glorified  God  by 
this  life  of  faith.  The  true  way  to  glorify  God 
is  to  let  the  world  see  what  He  is,  and  what  He 
can  do.  God  does  not  want  us  so  much  to  do 
things,  as  to  let  people  see  what  He  can  do. 
God  is  not  looking  for  extraordinary  characters 
88  His  instruments,  but  He  is  looking  for  hum- 
ble instruments  through  whom  He  can  be  hon- 
ored throughout  the  ages 


'POU  eabtb. 
17 

a."   Rom.  Iv.  3. 

I  reposed  on  Qod 
ew  the  God  he  was 
was  a  personal  con- 
om  he  could  utterly 

lam's  whole  life  was 
God,  and  knew  Qod 
faithful  Friend,  and, 
he  had  stepped  out 
ioved,  and  gone  forth 
r  with  none  but  God. 
not  only  in  the  word 
ed  to  lean  our  whole 
Qod  of  infinite  love 
God  and  everlasting 

lam  glorified  God  by 
le  way  to  glorify  God 
t  He  is,  and  what  He 
mt  us  so  much  to  do 
see  what  He  can  do. 
;raordinary  characters 
;e  is  looking  for  hum- 
^•hom  He  can  be  hon- 


ttAVS  OP  UEAVtSTH  tJPOtf  EARTH. 

October  18 


2d7 


"All  things  are  naked  and  open  unto  the  eyes  of 
Him  with  whom  we  have  to  do."    Heb.  Iv.  18. 

l^^^nSE  literal  translation  of  this  phrase  is, 
Irflfl  All  things  are  stripped  and  stunned. 
^^H  This  is  the  force  of  the  Greek  words. 
I™^^  The  figure  is  that  of  an  athlete  in  the 
Coliseum  who  haa  fought  his  best  in  the  arena, 
and  has  at  length  fallen  at  the  feet  of  his  ad- 
versary, disarmed  and  broken  down  in  helpless- 
ness. There  he  lies,  unable  to  strike  a  blow, 
or  lift  his  arm.  He  is  stripped  and  stunned, 
disarmed  and  disabled,  and  there  is  nothing  left 
for  him  but  to  lie  at  the  feet  of  his  adversary 
and  throw  up  his  arms  for  mercy. 

Now  this  is  the  position  that  God  wants  to 
bring  us  to,  where  we  shall  cease  our  struggles 
and  our  attempts  at  self-defence  or  self-im- 
provement, and  throw  ourselves  helplessly  upon 
the  mercy  of  God.  This  is  the  sinner's  only 
hope,  and  when  he  thus  lies  at  the  feet  of 
mercy,  Jesus  is  ready  to  lift  him  up  and  give 
him  that  free  salvation  which  is  waiting  for  all. 

ITiis,  too,  is  the  greatest  need  of  the  Chris- 
tian seeking  a  deeper  and  higher  life,  to  come 
to  a  full  realization  of  his  nothingness  and  help- 
lessness, and  to  lie  down,  stripped  and  stunned 
at  the  feet  of  Jesus. 


MiP 


} 


298        DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
October  19 

"Denying  ungodllnees."    Titus  11.  12. 


HI 


I ET  us  say,  "No,"  to  the  flesh,  the  world 
and  the  love  of  self,  and  leam  that 
holy  self-denial  in  which  consists  so 
much  of  the  life  of  obedience.  Make 
no  provision  for  the  flesh;  give  no  recognition 
to  your  lower  life.  Say  "No"  to  eveirything 
earthly  and  selfish.  How  very  much  of  the  life 
of  faith  consists  in  simply  denying  ourselves. 

We  begin  with  one  great  "Yes,"  to  God,  and 
then  we  conclude  with  an  eternal  "No,"  to  our- 
selves, the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil. 

If  you  look  at  the  ten  commandments  of  the 
Decalogue,  you  will  find  that  nearly  every  one 
of  them  is  a  "Thou  shalt  not."  If  you  read 
the  thirteenth  chapter  of  First  Corinthians, 
witu  this  beautiful  picture  of  love,  you  will  find 
that  most  of  the  characteristics  of  love  are  in 
the  negative,  what  Icve  "does  not,  thinks  not, 
says  not,  is  not."  And  so  you  vdll  find  that  the 
largest  part  of  the  life  of  consecration  is  really 
saying,  "^o." 

I  am  not  my  own, 

I  belong  to  Him. 
I  am  His  aione, 

I  belong  to  Him. 


TPON  EARTH. 
19 

"    TltuB  11.  12. 

)  the  flesh,  the  world 
self,  and  leam  that 
Q  which  consists  so 
of  obedience.    Make 
give  no  recognition 
"No"  to  everything 
Fery  much  of  the  life 
denying  ourselves, 
t  "Yes,"  to  God,  and 
eternal  "No,"  to  our- 
and  the  devil, 
ommandments  of  the 
;hat  nearly  every  one 
t  not."    If  you  read 
if  First   Corinthians, 
of  love,  you  will  find 
iristics  of  love  are  in 
does  not,  thinks  not, 
you  will  find  that  the 
consecration  is  really 


n. 


DAVa  OF  ntSAVEN  UPON  EARTB. 
October  20 


2M 


"Let  UB  not  be  weary  In  well-doing."    Gal.  vl.  9, 

|F  Paul  could  only  know  the  consolation 
and  hope  that  he  has  ministered  to  the 
countless  generations  who  have  marched 
along  the  pathway  from  the  cross  to  the 
Kingdom  above,  he  would  be  willing  to  go 
through  a  thousand  lives  and  a  thousand  deaths 
such  as  he  endured  for  the  blessing  that  has 
followed  since  his  noble  head  rolled  in  the  dust 
by  the  Ostian  gate  of  Rome. 

And  if  the  least  of  us  could  only  anticipate 
the  eternal  issues  that  will  probably  spring  from 
the  humblest  services  of  faith,  we  should  only 
count  our  sacrifices  and  labors  unspeakable 
heritages  of  honor  and  opportunity,  and  would 
cease  to  speak  of  trials  and  sacrifices  made  for 
God. 

The  smallest  grain  of  faith  is  a  deathless  and 
incorruptible  germ,  which  will  yet  plant  the 
heavens  and  cover  the  earth  with  harveBta  of 
imperishable  glory.  lift  up  your  head,  be- 
loved, the  horizon  is  wider  than  the  little  circle 
that  you  can  see.  We  are  living,  we  axe  suffer- 
ing, we  are  laboring,  we  are  trusting,  for  the 
ages  upon  ages  yet  to  come! 


m        7>AVS  of  HtlAVtlN  VPQff  BAHTtt. 
October  31 

"Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  ofChrist?" 
Rom.  viii.  36. 

0ND  then  conies  the  triumphant  an- 
swer, aftpv  all  the  possible  obstacles 
and  enemies  have  been  mentioned  one 
by  one,  "Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors,  through'  Him  that 
loved  us."  Our  trial  will  be  turned  to  helps; 
our  enemies  will  be  taken  prisoners  and  made 
to  fight  our  battles.  Like  the  weights  on  yon- 
der clock,  which  keep  it  going,  otir  very  dif- 
ficulties will  prove  incentives  to  faith  and 
prayer,  and  occasions  for  God  becoming  more 
real  to  Ma. 

We  shall  get  out  of  our  troxibles  not  only 
deliverance  but  triumph,  and  in  all  these  things 
be  even  more  than  conquerors  through  Him 
that  loved  us. 

Our  security  depends  not  upon  our  unchang- 
ing love,  but  on  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
toward  us.  It  is  not  the  clinging  arms  of  the 
babe  on  the  mother's  breast  that  keep  it  from 
falling,  but  the  stronger  arms  of  the  mother 
about  it  which  will  never  let  it  go.  He  has 
loved  us  with  an  everlasting  love,  and  although 
all  else  may  change,  yet  He  will  never  leave  xa 
nor  forsake  us. 


"(f^  BAttTff. 
I 

I  the  love  of  Christ?" 

le  triumphant  an- 
I  possible  obstacles 
•een  mentioned  one 
ill  these  things  we 
through'  Him  that 
le  turned  to  helps; 
)risonerB  and  made 
he  weights  on  yon- 
oing,  otlr  very  dif- 
ives  to  faith  and 
od  becoming  more 

troubles  not  only 
1  in  all  these  things 
(rore  through  Him 

upon  our  unchang- 
God  in  Christ  Jesus 
inging  arms  of  the 
t  that  keep  it  from 
rms  of  the  mother 
let  it  go.  He  has 
love,  and  although 
will  never  leave  us 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
October  22 


301 


"Touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  inflrmltles." 
Heb.  iv.  IS. 

HOME  of  us  know  a  little  what  it  is  to  be 
thrilled  with  a  sense  of  the  sufferings 
of  others,  mul  sometimes,  the  sins  of 
others,  and  sins  that  seem  to  saturate 
us  as  they  come  in  contact  with  us,  and  throw 
over  us  an  awful  sense  of  sin  and  need. 

This  is,  perhaps,  intended  to  give  us  some 
faint  conception  of  the  sympathy  that  Jesus  felt 
when  He  had  taken  our  sins,  our  sicknesses  and 
our  sorrows.  Let  us  not  hesitate  to  lay  them 
on  Him!  It  is  far  easier  for  Him  to  bear  them 
off  us  than  to  bear  them  with  us.  He  has  al- 
ready borne  them  for  us,  both  in  His  life  and 
in  His  death.  Let  us  roll  the  burden  upon 
Him,  and  let  it  roll  away,  and  then,  strong  in 
His  strength,  and  rested  in  His  life  and  love, 
let"  us  go  forth  to  minister  to  others  the  symr 
pathy  and  help  which  He  has  so  richly  given  us. 
The  world  is  full  of  sorrow,  and  they  that 
have  known  its  bitterness  and  healing  are  God's 
ministers  of  consolation  to  a  weeping  world. 

O,  the  tears  that  flow  around  us, 
Let  ufl  wipe  them  while  we  may; 

Bring  the  broken  hearts  to  Jesus, 
He  will  wipe  their  tears  away. 


808        DAY8  OF  HEAVMN  UPON  ISARTII. 

October  23 


"How  long  halt  ye  between  two  oplnioni?' 
Kings  xvUl.  21. 

DT  is  strange  that  peoplo  will  not  get  over 
the  idoa  that  a  {onHecratocl  life  is  diffi- 
cult one.    A  simple  illustration  will  an- 
swer this  foolish  imprepsion.     Suppose 
a  street  car  driver  were  to  say,  "It  is  much 
easier  to  run  with  one  wheel  on  the  track  and 
the  other  off,"  his  line  would  soon  he  dropped 
by  the  public,  and  they  would  prefer  to  walk. 
Of  course,  it  is  ever  so  much  easier  to  run  with 
both  wheels  on  the  track,  and  always  on  the 
track.and  it  is  much  easier  to  follow Chnst  fully 
than  to  follow  with  a  half  heart  and  haltingstep. 
The  prophet  was  right  in  his  pungent  question, 
in  our  golden  text  of  last  Sabbath's  lesson, 
"How  long  halt  ye  between  two  opinions?"  The 
undecided  man  is  a  halting  man.    The  halting 
man  is  a  lame  man  and  a  miserable  man,  and 
the  out-and-out  Christian  is  the  admiration  of 
men  and  angels,  and  a  continual  joy  to  himself. 

Say,  IB  it  all  for  Je«U8, 

As  you  so  often  sing; 
l8  He  your  Royal  Master, 

Is  He  your  heart's  true  King? 


"ON  EAKTII. 
13 

I  two  oplnlonB?"    I. 


DATS  OF  n EATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
October  24 


303 


"Flrat  gave  their  ownselvee  to  the  I^rd,  and 
unto  UB  by  the  will  of  Ood."    II.  Cor.  Till.  6. 


»lo  will  not  get  over 
jpratt'd  life  is  diffi- 
illustratiou  will  an- 
ipreusion.     Suppose 
0  say,  "It  is  much 
el  on  the  track  and 
lid  soon  he  dropped 
)iild  prefer  to  walk. 
!h  easier  to  run  with 
and  always  on  the 
to  follow  Christ  fully 
eart  and  halting  step, 
lis  pungent  question, 
st  Sabhath'B  lesson, 
.  two  opinions?"  Xhe 
g  man.    The  halting 
,  miserable  man,  and 
is  the  admiration  of 
tinual  joy  to  himself. 

feetiB, 

ing; 

Master, 

8  true  King? 


DT  is  essentinl,  in  order  to  successful  Chris- 
tian work,  that  you  shall  be  loyal  not 
only  to  God,  but  to  the  work  with  which 
you  are  associated.  The  more  deeply 
ono  knows  the  Lord  the  easier  it  if  to  get  along 
with  Him. 

Superficial  Christians  are  apt  to  be  crotchet- 
ty.  Mature  Christiana  are  so  near  the  I^ord 
tliat  they  are  not  afraid  of  missing  His  guid- 
ance, and  not  always  trying  to  assert  their  loyal- 
ty to  Him  and  independence  of  others. 

The  Corinthians,  who  had  given  themselves 
firat  to  the  Lord,  had  no  difficulty  in  giving 
themselves  to  His  Apostle  by  the  will  of  God. 
It  is  delightful  to  work  with  true  hearts  on 
whom  we  can  utterly  depev.d. 

God  give  us  the  spirit  of  a  sound  mind  and , 
the  heart  to  "help  along." 

You  can  help  by  holy  prayer, 

Helpful  love  and  joyful  song; 
O,  the  burdens  you  may  bear; 

O,  the  sorrows  you  may  share; 
O,  the  crowns  you  may  yet  may  wear, 

If  you  help  along. 


SM        DAYH  Uf  HUAVfJS  UPON  BAKTII. 
October  2S 


"Now  la  It  high  time  to  awake  out  of  Rleep,  I^et 
III  put  off  the  worka  of  darknesa  and  let  ub  put  on 
the  armor  of  light."    Rom.  xlll.  12. 


B 


KT  118  wnkf  out  of  sleep;  let  us  be  alert, 
lot  UH  hv  nlivo  to  the  great  necti^sititM 
that  really  conrorn  us. 

Let  iiB  put  off  the  gamieiitii  ot  the 
night  and  the  indulgences  of  the  night;  the 
loose  robes  of  pleasure  and  flowing  garments  of 
repose;  the  fesUtl  pleasures  of  the  hours  of 
darkness  are  not  for  the  children  of  the  day. 
Ijet  us  cast  oR  the  works  of  darkness. 

Ijet  us  arm  ourst^lves  for  the  day.  Before 
we  put  on  our  clothes,  let  us  put  on  our 
weapons,  for  we  are  stepping  out  into  a  land  of 
enemies  and  a  world  of  dangers;  let  us  put  on 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  the  breastplate  of  faith 
and  love,  and  the  shield  of  faith,  and  stand 
armed  and  vigilant  as  the  dangers  of  the  last 
days  gather  around  us. 

Let  lis  put  on  the  Ijord  Jesus  Christ.  This 
is  our  robe  of  day.  Not  our  own  works  or 
righteousness,  but  the  person  and  righteousness 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  us  His  very 
life,  and  becomes  to  us  our  All-Sufficiency. 


.'•&!.< 


<>0N  HAHTII. 
5 


ke  out  of  Bleep.  Ia^ 
«a  and  let  ur  put  on 
II.  12. 


eep;  let  uh  be  alert; 
[ic  great  neftfsitieB 

18. 

le  garniuuttt  ot  the 
of  the  night;  the 
lowing  garmonta  of 
*  of  the  hours  of 
lildren  of  the  day. 
larkneHH. 

the  (lay.  Before 
ft  us  put  on  our 
[  out  into  a  land  of 
gers;  let  us  put  on 
breastplate  of  faith 
f  faith,  and  stand 
langers  of  the  last 

fesus  Christ.  This 
our  own  works  or 
1  and  righteousness 
10  gave  us  His  very 
Ul-Sufficiency. 


/»AI«  OF  HUAiHN  Vl'ON  tSAIt'l'H.         306 

October  26 

"Oo.out  Into  the  highways  and  compel  them  to 
com*  In."      Mark  xlv.  28. 

DN  the  great  parable  in  the  fourteenth 
chapter  of  Luke,  giving  an  account  of 
(ho  great  supper  nti  ancient  lord  pre- 
pared for  his  friends  and  neighbors,  and 
to  which,  when  they  asked  to  be  excused,  he 
invited  the  halt  and  the  lame  from  the  city 
slums  and  the  lepers  from  outside  the  gate, 
there  is  a  signifioant  picture  and  object  lesson 
of  the  program  of  Christianity  in  this  age. 

Fn  the  first  place,  it  is  obvious  to  every 
thoughtful  mind  that  the  Master  is  beginning 
to  excuse  the  Gospel-hardened  people  of  Chris- 
tian countries.  It  is  getting  constantly  more 
difficult  to  interest  the  unsaved  of  our  own 
land,  especially  those  that  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  hear  the  Gospel  in  the  things  of 
Christ.  They  have  asked  to  he  excused  from 
the  Gospel  feast,  and  the  I^ord  is  excusing 
them. 

At  the  same  time,  two  remarkable  movements 
indifcated  in  the  parable  are  becdming  more  and 
more  manifest  in  our  time.  One  is  the  Gospel 
for  the  slums  and  the  neglected  classes  at  home; 
the  other  is  the  Gospel  for  the  heathen  or  the 
neglected  classes  abroad. 


^aHt>W«»rl^ftl^tlWftiM»atl>«wl»a^6aiS»E^».K^^fca^■.- 


306        DAYR  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

October  27 

"Behold,  I  am  the  Lord,  the  God  of  all  flesh;  is 
there  anything  too  hard  for  me."    Jer.  xxxii.  27. 

0YEUS,  the  King,  was  compelled  to 
fulfill  the  vision  of  Jeremiah,  by  mak- 
ing a  decree,  the  instant  the  prophecy 
had  foretold,  declaring  that  Jehovah 
had  bidden  him  rebuild  Jeraalem  and  invite  her 
captives  to  return  to  their  native  home.      So 
Jeremiah's  faith  was  vindicated  and  Jehovah's 
prophecy  gloriously  fulfilled,  as  faith  ever  will 
be  honored.    Oh,  for  thfj  faith,  that  in  the  dark 
present  and  the  darker  future,  shall  dare  to  sub- 
scribe the  evidences  and  soal  up  the  documents 
if  need  be,  for  the  time  of  waiting  and  then 
begin  to  testify  to  the  certainty  of  its  hope  like 
the  prophet  of  Anathoihl 

The  word  Anathoth  has  a  beautiful  meaning, 
"echoes."  So  faith  is  the  "echo"  of  God  and 
God  always  gives  the  "echo"  to  faith,  as  He 
answers  it  back  in  glorious  fulfillment.  Oh, 
let  our  faith  echo  also  the  brave  claim  of  the 
ancient  prophet  and  take  our  full  inheritance, 
with  his  glcrious  shout.  "Oh,  Lord,  Thou  art 
the  God  of  all  flesh,  is  there  anything  too  hard 
for  the  Lord?"  and  back  like  an  echo  will  come 
the  heavenly  answer  to  our  heart,  "I  am  the  God 
of  all  flesh,  Ife  there  anything  too  hard  for  Me?" 


UPON  EARTH. 

21 

the  God  of  all  flesh;  la 
me."    Jer.  xxxil*.  27<. 

g,  was  compelled  to 
of  Jeremiah,  by  mak- 
!  instant  the  prophecy 
jclaring  that  Jehovah 
erealem  and  invite  her 
sir  native  home.       So 
dicated  and  Jehovah's 
Qed,  as  faith  ever  will 
faith,  that  in  the  dark 
iture,  shall  dare  to  sub- 
saal  uj>  the  documents 
\  of  waiting  and  then 
rtainty  of  its  hope  like 

.! 

as  a  beautiful  meaning, 
he  "echo"  of  God  and 
'echo"  to  faith,  as  He 
rious  fulfillment.  Oh, 
the  brave  claim  of  the 
ce  our  full  inheritance, 
.  "Oh,  Lord,  Thou  ut 
;here  anything  too  hard 
c  like  an  echo  will  come 
>ur  heart,  "I  am  the  God 
thing  too  hard  for  Me?" 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

October  28 


307 


"Thou  good  servant,  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  In  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over 
ten  cities."  Luke  xlx.  17. 

DT  is  not  our  success  in  service  that  counts, 
but  our  fidelity.  Caleb  and  Joshua  were 
faithful  and  God  remembered  it  when 
the  day  of  visitation  came.  It  was  a 
very  difficult  and  unpopular  position,  and  all 
of  U8  are  called  in  the  crisis  of  our  lives  to 
stand  alone  and  in  this  very  matter  of  trusting 
God  for  victory  over  sin  and  our  full  inheri- 
tance in  Christ  we  have  all  to  be  tested  as  they. 
Our  brethren  even  in  the  church  of  God, 
while  admitting  in  the  abstract  the  loveliness 
and  advantages  of  such  an  ideal  life,  tell  us  as 
they  told  Israel  that  it  is  impracticable  and  im- 
possible, and  many  of  us  have  to  stand  alone 
for  years  witnessing  to  the  power  of  Christ  to 
save  His  people  to  the  uttermost  and  like  Caleb 
following  him  wholly,  if  alone.  But  this  is  the 
real  victory  of  faith  and  the  proof  of  our  un- 
compromising fidelity. 

Let  us  not  therefore  complain  when  we  suffer 
roproach  for  our  testimony  or  stand  alone  for 
God,  but  thank  Him  that  He  so  honors  us,  and 
so  stand  the  test  that  He  can  afterwards  use  us 
when  the  multitudes  are  glad  to  follow. 


308    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

October  29 

"Whatsoever  ye   BhP.ll  a«k  the  Father   In  toy 
namt.  He  will  give  it  you."    Jno.  xvi.  28. 

,70  men  go  to  the  bank  cashier,  both 
holding  in  their  hands  a  piece  of  paper. 
One  is  dressed  in  expensive  style,  and 

presents  a  gloved  and  jeweled  hand;  the 

other  is  a  rough,  unwashed  workman.    The  first 
is  rejected  ^dth  a  polite  8entence,and  the  second 
receives  a  thousand  dollars  over  the  counter. 
What  is  the  difference?    The  one  presented  a 
worthless  name;  the  other  handed  in  a  note  en- 
dorsed by  the  president  of  the  bank.     And  so 
the  most  virtuous  moralist  will  be  turned  away 
from  the  gates  of  mercy,  and  the  vilest  sinner 
welcomed  in  if  he  presents  the  name  of  Jesus. 

What  shall  we  give  to  infinite  punty  and. 
righteousness!    Jesus!    No  other  gift  is  worthy 
for  God  to  receive.    And  He  has  given  Him  to 
us  for  this  very  end,  to  give  back  as  our  substi- 
tute and  satisfaction.    And  He  has  "teBtified 
of  this  gift  what  He  has  no  other,  namely,  that 
in  Him  He  is  well  pleased,  and  all  who  receive 
Him  "are  accepted  in  the  Beloved."    Slutll  we 
accept  the  testimony  that  God  is  satisfied  with 
His  soul?    Shall  we  be  satisfied  with  Hun? 


UPON  EARTH. 
29 

sk  the  Father  in  «ny 
Jno.  xvi.  23. 


'Utihtii'" 


le  bank  cashier,  both 
lands  a  piece  of  paper. 
1  expensive  style,  and 
and  jeweled  hand;  the 
id  workman.    The  first 
jntence,and  the  second 
lars  over  the  counter. 
The  one  presented  a 
sr  handed  in  a  note  en- 
of  the  bank.     And  bo 
ist  will  be  turned  away 
r,  and  the  vilest  sinner 
its  the  name  of  Jesus, 
to  infinite  purity  and. 
No  other  gift  is  worthy 
id  He  has  given  Him  to 
give  back  as  our  substi- 
And  He  has  "testified" 
s  no  other,  namely,  that 
sed,  and  all  who  receive 
the  Beloved."    Shall  we 
lat  Qod  is  satisfied  with 
satisfied  with  Him? 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        309 

October  30 

"Dwell  deep."'    Jcr.  xUx.  8. 

0OD'S  presence  blends  with  every  other 
thought  and  consciousness,  flowing 
sweetly  and  evcMily  through  our  busi- 
ness plans,  our  social  converse,  our 
heart's  affections,  our  manual  toil,  our  en- 
tire life,  blending  with  all,  consecrating  all,  and 
conscious  through  all,  like  the  fragrance  of  a 
flower,  or  the  presence  of  a  friend  consciously 
near,  and  yet  not  hindering  in  the  least  the 
most  intense  and  constant  preoccupation  of  the 
hands  and  brain.  How  beautiful  the  estab- 
lished habit  of  this  unceasing  communion  and 
dependence,  amid  and  above  all  thoughts  and 
occupations!  How  lovely  to  see  a  dear  old 
saint  folding  away  his  books  at  night  and  hum- 
bly saying,  "Lord  Jesus,  things  are  still  just 
the  same  between  us,"  and  then  falllDg  asleep 
in  His  keeping. 

So  let  us  be  stayed  upon  Him.  Let  us  grow 
into  Him  with  all  the  root  and  fibres  of  our  be- 
ing. He  will  not  get  tired  of  our  friendship. 
He  will  not  want  to  put  us  off  sometimes. 
Beautiful  the  words  of  the  suffering  saint:  "He 
never  says  good-bye."  He  stays.  So  let  us  be 
stayed  on  Him. 


310        DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTB. 
October  31 

"My  grace  Is  Bufflclent  for  thee;  for  My  Btrength 
is  made  perfect  In  weakneBS."  II.  Cor.  xU.  9. 

03D  allowed  the  crisis  to  close  around 
Jacob  on  the  night  when  he  bowed  at 
Peniel  in  sixpplication  to  bring  him  to 
Lhe  place  where  he  could  take  hold  of 
God  as  he  never  would  have  done;  and  froin 
that  narrow  pass  of  peril  Jacob  came  enlarged 
in  his  faith  and  knowledge  of  God,  and  m  the 
power  of  a  new  and  victorious  life.    He  had  to 
compel  David,  by  a  long  and  painful  disciphne 
of  years,  to  learn  the  almighty  power  and  faith- 
fulness  of  his  God,  and  to  grow  up  into  the  es- 
tablished  principles   of   faith   and   godhness 
which  were  indispensable  for  his  subsequent 
and  glorious  career  as  the  king  of  Israel.    _ 
Nothing  but  the  extremities  in  which  Paul 
.     waa  constantly  placed  could  ever  have  taught 
him,  and  taught  the  church  through  him,  the 
full  meaning  of  the  greet  promise  he  so  learned 
to  claim,  "My  graxse  is  sufficient  for  thee     And 
nothing  but  our  trials  and  perils  would  ever 
have  led  some  of  ue  to  know  Him  as  we  do^  to 
trust  Him  as  we  have,  and  to  draw  from  Him 
the  measures  of  grace  which  our  very  extremi- 
ties made  indispensable. 


y  EARTB. 


r,  for  My  strength 
[I.  Cor.  xll.  9. 

1  to  close  around 
irhen  he  bowed  at 
Q  to  bring  him  to 
ould  take  hold  of 
!  done;  and  from 
!ob  came  enlarged 
f  God,  and  in  the 
8  life.     He  had  to 

painful  discipline 
y  power  and  faith- 
ow  up  into  the  es- 
th   and   godliness, 
or  his  subsequent 
ng  of  Israel, 
ties  in  which  Paul 
I  ever  have  taught 
L  through  him,  the 
omise  he  so  learned 
lent  for  thee."  And 
[  perils  would  ever 
«r  Him  as  we  do,  to 

to  draw  from  Him 
h  our  very  extremi- 


DATS  OF  HEATEN  UPON  EARTH. 
November  1 


311 


"We  will  come  unto  Him  and  make  our  abode 
with  him."    Jno.  xiv.  23. 


B 


QHIS  idea  of  trying  to  get  a  holiness  of 
your  own,  and  then  have  Christ  reward 
you  for  it,  is  not  His  teaching.  Oh, 
no;  Christ  is  the  holiness;  He  will  bring 
the  holiness,  and  come  and  dwell  in  the  heart 
forever. 

When  one  of  our  millionaires  purchases  a 
lot,  with  an  old  shanty  on  it,  he  does  not  fix  up 
the  old  shanty,  but  he  gets  a  second-hand  man, 
if  he  will  have  it,  to  tear  it  down,  and  he  puts  a 
mansion  in  its  place.  It  is  not  fixing  up  the 
house  that  you  need,  but  to  give  Christ  the 
vacant  lot,  and  He  will  excavate  below  our  old 
life  and  build  a  house  where  He  will  live  for- 
ever. 

Now  that  is  what  I  mean  when  I  say  that 
Christ  will  be  the  preparation  for  the  blessing, 
and  make  way  for  His  own  approach.  It  is  as 
when  a  great  Assyrian  king  used  to  set  out  on 
a  march.  He  did  not  command  the  people  to 
make  a  road,  but  he  sent  on  his  own  men,  and 
they  cut  down  the  trees  and  filled  the  broken 
places,  and  levelled  the  mountains.  So  He^ 
will,  if  we  will  let  Him,  be  the  Coming  King, 
the  Author  and  Finisher  of  our  faith. 


812        t}AY8  Of  UMrm  VPOlt  EAHTB. 

November  2 

"Bringing  Into  captivity  every  thought  to  the 
obedience  In  Christ."    II.  Cor.  x.  5. 

DF  we  woiild  abide  in  Christ  we  must  have 
no  confidence  in  self.      Self-repression 
must  be  ever  the  prime  necessity  of  di- 
vine fulness  and  efficiency.      Now  you 
know  how  quickly  you  spring  to  the  front  when 
any  emergency  arises.    When    something    in 
which  you  are  interested  comes  up,  you  say 
what  you  think  under  some  sudden  impulse, 
and  then  perhaps  you  have  weeks  of  taking 
back  your  thought,  and  taking  the  Lord's  in- 
stead.   It  is  only  when  we  get  out  of  the  way 
of  the  Lord  that  He  can  use  us.     So,  be  out 
of  self,  always  suspending  your  will  about  ev- 
erything until  you  have  looked  at  it  and  said: 
"lord,  what  is  your  will?  what  is  your  thought 

about  it?" 

Those  who  thus  abide  in  Christ  have  the 
habit  of  reserve  and  quiet;  they  are  not  rattling 
and  reckless  talkers,  they  will  not  always  have 
an  opinion  about  everything,  and  they  will  not 
always  know  what  they  are  going  to  do.  There 
will  be  a  deferential  holding  back  of  judgment, 
and  walking  softly  with  God.  It  is  our  head- 
long, impulsive  spirit  that  keeps  us  so  con- 
stantly from  hearing  and  following  the  Lord. 


POlf  BAttTB. 
r  2 

ivery  thought  to  the 
•.  X.  5. 

Christ  we  must  have 
If.  Self-repression 
•ime  necessity  of  di- 
Rciency.  Now  you 
ng  to  the  front  when 
rhen    something    in 

comes  up,  you  say 
me  sudden  impulse, 
ive  weeks  of  taking 
aking  the  Lord's  in- 
e  get  out  of  the  way 

use  us.  So,  be  out 
;  your  will  about  ev- 
ooked  at  it  and  said: 
what  is  your  thought 

1  in  Christ  have  the 
;  they  are  not  rattling 
will  not  always  have 
ing,  and  they  will  not 
e  going  to  do.  There 
ing  back  of  judgment, 
God.  It  is  our  head- 
hat  keeps  us  so  con- 
following  the  Lord. 


DAYS  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
November  3 


313 


"This  is  my  Beloved,  and  this  la  my  Friend.' 
S.  of  S.  V.  16. 


0E  is  our  Friend.  "Which  of  you  shall 
have  a  friend  at  night?"  This  has 
deep  significance  through  the  experi- 
eivpe  of  each  one  of  us.  Who  has  not 
had  a  friend,  and  more  of  a  friend  in  some  re- 
spects than  even  a  father? 

There  are  some  intimacies  not  born  of  human 
blood  that  are  the  most  intense  and  lasting 
bonds  of  earthly  love.  One  by  one  let  us  count 
them  over  and  recall  each  act  and  bond  of  love, 
and  think  of  all  that  we  may  trust  them  for 
and  all  in  which  they  stood  by  us,  and  then 
as  we  concentrate  the  whole  weight  of  recollec- 
tion and  affection,  let  us  put  God  in  that  place 
of  confidence  and  think  He  is  all  that  and  in- 
finitely more. 

Our  Friend!  The  one  who  is  personally  in- 
terested in  us;  who  has  set  His  heart  upon  us; 
who  has  coma  near  to  us  in  the  tender  and  deli- 
cate intimacy  of  unspeakable  fellowship;  who 
g9,ve  us  such  invaluable  pledges  and  promises; 
who  has  done  so  much  for  us,  and  who  is  ever 
ready  to  take  any  trouble  or  go  to  any  expense 
to  aid  us— to  Him  we  are  coming  in  prayer, 
our  Heavenly  Friend, 


814        DAYB  OP  HBAVBlf  VPOH  BARTB. 

November  4 

"Hath  the  Lord  as  great  delight  In  burnt  offer- 
ings as  In  obeying."    I.  Sam.  xv.  22. 

IJANY  a  soul  prays  for  sanctification, 
but  fails  to  enter  into  the  blessing 
because  he  does  not  intelligently 
understand  and  believingly  accept 
God's  appointed  means  by  Jeeus  Christ  and  the 
indwelling  of  the  Spirit.  Many  a  prayer  for 
the  salvation  of  others  is  hindered  becausie  the 
very  friend  takes  the  wrong  course  to  bring 
about  the  answer,  and  resorts  to  means  which 
are  wholly  fitted  to  defeat  his  worthy  object. 

We  know  many  a  wife  who  is  pleading  for 
her  husband's  soul,  and  hoping  to  win  him  by 
avoiding  anything  that  may  offend  him,  and 
yielding  to  all  his  worldly  tastes  in  the  vain 
hope  of  attracting  him  to  Christ.  Far  more 
effective  would  be  an  attitude  of  fiddity  to  God 
and  fearless  testimony  to  Him,  such  as  God 
could  biesfl. 

Many  "  congregation  wonders  why  it  is  so 
poor  and  struggling.  It  may  be  found  that  its 
financial  methods  are  wholly  unscriptural  and 
often  unworthy  of  ordinarj'  self-respect. 

When  we  ask  God  for  any  blessing,  we  mxat 
allow  Him  to  direct  the  steps  which  are  to  bring 
the  answer. 


'ON  EARTH. 

A 

Itgbt  In  burnt  offer- 
XV.  22. 

I  for  sanctification, 
r  into  the  blessing 
not   intelligently 
believingly  accept 
eeus  Christ  and  the 
Many  a  prayer  for 
ndered  becauBfe  the 
ig  course  to  bring 
rts  to  means  which 
8  worthy  object, 
irho  is  pleading  for 
ring  to  win  him  by 
ly  offend  him,  and 
tastes  in  the  vain 
Christ.    Far  more 
ie  of  fidelity  to  God 
Him,  such  as  God 

jnders  why  it  is  so 
ay  be  found  that  its 
ly  unscriptural  amd 
self-respect, 
ly  blessing,  we  miwt 
«  which  are  to  bring 


DAYB  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        816 
November  5 

"I  In  them,  and  thou  in  Me."  Jno.  xyll.  28. 

DF  we  would  be  enlarged  to  the  full  meas- 
ure of  God's  purpose,  let  us  endeavor  to 
realize  something  of  our  own  capacities 
for  His  filling. 
We  little  know  the  size  of  a  human  soul  and 
spirit.  Never,  until  He  renews,  cleanses  and 
enters  the  heart  can  we  have  any  adequate  con- 
ception of  the  possibilities  of  the  being  whom 
God  made  in  His  very  image,  and  whom  He  now 
renews  after  the  pattern  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Him- 
self. 

We  know,  however,  that  God  has  made  the 
human  soul  to  be  His  temple  and  abode,  and 
that  He  knows  how  to  make  the  house  that  can 
hold  His  infinite  fulness.  We  know  something 
of  this  as  all  our  nature  quickens  into  spring- 
tide life  at  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
as  from  time  to  time  new  baptisms  awaken  the 
dormant  powers  and  susceptibilities  that  we  did 
not  know  we  possessed. 

Oh,  let  us  give  Him  the  right  to  make  the  best 
of  us,  and,  with  wonder  filled,  we  shall  some  day 
behold  the  glorious  temple  which  He  has  reared, 
and  shall  say,  "Lord,  what  is  man  that  Thou 
ha£t  set  Thine  heart  upon  Him?" 


Sl«        DAYtl  OF  UEAVBlf  UPON  EARTH. 
November  6 

"BleBS  the  Lord.  O.  my  aoul."   P«.  olll.  1. 

0LESS  the  Lord  0  my  soul;  and  all 
that  is  within  me  be  Bilrred  up  to 
magnify  His  holy  name.      "Bless  the 
the   Lord,    O    my    soul,    and    forget 
not  all  His  benefita;  who  forgiveth  all  thine  in- 
iquities; who  hcaleth  all  thy  diseases;  who  re- 
deemeth  thy  life  from  destruction;  who  crowneth 
thee  with  loving  kindness  and  tender  mercies; 
who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things,^  so 
that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle's.' 
Who  so  well  can  sing  this  thanksgiving  song  as 
we,  rejoicing  as  most  of  ub  do,  we  trust,  m 
this  full  salvation,  and  praising  God  for  the 
glorious  health  of  a  risen  Lord  and  a  continual 

youth.  .    . 

This  psalm  and  its  opening  verses  is  m  the 
very  centre  of  the  Scriptures  by  an  exact  count 
of  letters  and  verses.  So  let  it  stand  in  our  lives, 
as  we  look  backward  and  forward  and  upward 
in  grateful  thanksgiving  as  we  sing  in  its  clos- 
ing strains,  "Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  all 
that  is  within  me,  bless  His  holy  name."  Lord, 
centre  my  heart  in  Thee  and  in  the  spint  of 
love  and  praise. 


PON  EARTH. 


Boul."    P».  olll.  1. 

I  my  BOul;  and  all 
0  l>c  Btlrreil  up  to 

nurac.  "Bless  the 
f  soul,  and  forget 
)rgiveth  all  thine  in- 
hy  diseases;  who  re- 
uction ;  who  crowneth 

and  tender  mercies; 
with  good  things,  so 
3d  like  the  eagle's." 
thanksgiving  song  as 

us  do,  we  trust,  in 
)raising  God  for  the 
Lord  and  a  continual 

suing  verses  is  in  the 
ires  by  an  exact  count 
)t  it  stand  in  our  lives, 
forward  and  upward 
as  we  sing  in  its  clos- 
rd,  0  my  soul,  and  all 
is  holy  name."  Lord, 
!  and  in  the  spirit  of 


DAYH  O*'  II IS AV MS  UI'ON  ISAKTII. 

November  7 


817 


"I  will  Btrengthen  thee;  yea.  I  will  help  thee; 
yftt,  I  win  uphold  thee."    Is.  xli.  10. 

flpSVOD  has  three  ways  of  helping  us:  First, 
V  P^  He  says,  "I  will  strengthon  thee;" 
^  J  ■  that  is,  I  will  make  you  a  little 
"■■^B  stronger  yourself.  And  stniondly, 
"I  will  help  thee;"  that  is,  I  will  add  My 
strength  to  your  strength,  but  you  shall  lead 
pnd  I  will  help  you.  But  thirdly,  when  you  arc 
ready,  "I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right  hand 
of  My  righteousness;"  that  is,  I  will  lift  you  up 
bodily  and  carry  you  altogether,  and  it  will 
neither  he  your  strength  or  My  help,  but  My 
complete  upholding.  Hence  it  must  be  quite 
true,  that  when  we  come  to  the  end  of  our 
strength,  we  come  to  the  beginning  of  His,  and 
that  in  Him  the  weakest  are  the  strongetit,  and 
the  most  helpless  the  most  helped.  "He  giveth 
power  to  the  faint,"  but  to  "them  that  have  no 
might"  at  all  "He  gives  more  strength,"  and  His 
word  forever  is,  "My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee."  The  answer  is  a  paradox  of  contradic- 
tions, and  yet  the  most  practical  of  truths,  "Most 
gladly,  therefore,  will  I  rather  glory  in  my  in- 
firmities, that  the  power  of  Christ  may  rest 
upon  me;  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  T 
strong." 


81g         UAYH  Of  ttSAVMN  UPON  EARTH. 

Novemticr  8 

"For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  In  ChrUt  Je«ui 
hath  made  me  free."    Rom.  vtli.  2.  ,' 

B[ERE  is  a  natural  law  of  Bin  and  sick* 
nesfl,  and  if  we  juHt  let  ourRolves  go  and 
sink  into  the  trend  of  circuniHtances  we 
shall  go  down  and  sink  under  the  power 
of  the  tempter.  Iliit  there  iH  another  law  of 
spiritual  life  and  of  physical  life  in  Christ  Jesus 
to  which  we  can  rise  and  through  which  we  can 
counterpoise  and  overcome  the  other  law  that 
bears  us  down.  But  to  do  this  requires  real 
spiritual  energy  and  fixed  purpose  and  a  settled 
posture  and  habit  of  faith.  It  is  just  the  same 
when  wc  bind  the  power  in  our  factory.  We 
must  turn  the  belt  on  and  keep  it  on.  The 
power  is  there,  but  we  must  keep  the  connection 
and  while  we  do  so  the  law  of  this  higher  power 
will  work  and  all  the  machinery  will  be  in  oper- 
ation. There  is  a  spiritual  law  of  choosing, 
believing,  abiding  and  holding  steady  in  our 
walk  with  God  which  is  essential  to  the  working 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  either  in  our  sanctiflcation 
or  healing. 

There  is  a  word  that  saves  the  soul 

"I  will  trust;" 
It  makes  the  sick  and  suitering  whole, 

"I  will  trust" 


L_ 


f'oAf  MARTIL 
% 

r  life  In  Chrtit  Jesus 
III.  2.  I 

ftw  of  sin  and  sick- 
let  oursolves  go  and 
>f  circumstances  we 
nk  under  the  power 

is  anothor  low  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus 
•ough  which  we  can 
the  other  law  that 
)  this  requires  real 
jrpose  and  a  settled 

It  is  just  the  same 
a  our  factory.  We 
I  keep  it  on.  The 
keep  the  connection 
)f  this  higher  power 
lery  will  be  in  oper- 
sl  law  of  choosing, 
ding  steady  in  our 
Dtial  to  the  working 
n  our  sanctification 


fives  the  soul 
luffering  whole, 


DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        318 

November  9 

"Because  I  live  ye  shall  live  also."    Jno.  xlv.  19. 

0PTER  having  become  a<ljiiHtod  to  our 
r.)iving  Head  and  the  source  of  our 
life,  now  our  Inminess  is  to  abide,  ab- 
sorb and  grow,  leaning  on  His 
strength,  drinking  in  His  life,  feeding  on  Him 
as  the  Living  Bread,  and  drawing  nil  of  our  re- 
sources from  Him  in  continual  dependence  and 
communion.  The  Holy  Spirit  will  be  the  great 
Teacher  and  Minihter  in  tliie  blessed  process. 
He  will  take  care  of  the  things  of  Christ  and 
show  them  unto  us,  and  He  will  impart  them 
through  all  the  channels  and  functions  of  our 
spiritual  organism.  As  we  yield  ourselves  to 
Him  breathing  the  prayer,  communing,  draw- 
ing out  our  hearts  in  longings  and  hungerings, 
which  are  the  pledge  of  their  own  fulfillment, 
calling  us  apart  in  silent  and  wordless  prayer 
and  opening  every  pore,  organ,  sense  and  sensi- 
bility of  our  spiritual  being  to  take  in  His  life, 
as  the  lungs  absorb  the  oxygen  of  the  atmos- 
phert,  as  the  senses  breathe  in  the  sweet  odors 
of  the  garden  and  as  the  heart  instinctively  re- 
ceives and  rejoices  in  the  affection  and  fellow- 
ship of  the  beloved  one  by  your  side.  Thus  we 
become  like  a  tree  panted  by  the  rivers  of  wa- 
ters. 


320         DAYli  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November   10 

"But  prayer  was  made  without  ceasing,  of  the 
church  uDto  Qod  for  him."    Acts  vli.  6. 

HUT  prayer  is  the  link  that  connectfl  nfl 
with  God.  This  is  the  bridge  that 
spans  every  gulf  and  bears  ns  over 
every  abyss  of  danger  or  of  need. 
How  significant  the  picture  of  the  apostolic 
church:  Peter  in  prison,  the  Jews  triumphant, 
Herod  supreme,  the  arena  of  martyrdom  await- 
ing the  dawning  of  the  morning  to  drink  up 
the  apostle's  blood, — everything  else  against  it. 
"But  prayer  was  made  unto  God  without  ceas- 
ing." And  what  the  sequel?  The  prison  open, 
— ^the  apostle  free, — ^the  Jews  baffled, — ^the 
wicked  Kng  eaten  of  worms,  a  spectacle  of  hid- 
eous retribution,  and  the  Word  of  God  rolling 
on  in  greater  victory. 

Do  we  knorf  the  power  of  our  supernatural 
weapon.  Do  we  dare  to  use  it  with  the  author- 
ity of  a  faith  that  commands  as  well  as  asks? 
God  baptize  us  with  holy  audacity  and  Divine 
confidence.  He  is  not  wanting  great  men,  but 
He  is  wanting  ttxen  that  will  dare  to  prove  the 
greatness  of  their  God. 
But  God  1    Butprayerl 


UPON  EARTH. 

r   10 


ithout  cetuiing,  of  the 
Acts  vii.  6. 

ink  that  connects  ns 
8  is  the  bridge  that 
and  bears  ns  over 
danger  or  of  need, 
ure  of  the  apostolic 
he  Jews  triumphant, 
of  martyrdom  await- 
noming  to  drink  up 
^hing  else  against  it. 
ito  God  without  ceas- 
sl?  The  prison  open, 
i  Jews  baffled, — ^the 
ns,  a  spectacle  of  hid- 
Word  of  God  rolling 

r  of  our  supernatural 
ise  it  with  the  author- 
ands  as  well  as  asks? 
audacity  and  Divine 
mting  great  men,  but 
(rill  dare  to  prove  the 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November   1 1 


321 


D 


"Reckon  youreelves  dead,  indeed."    Rom.  vl.  11. 

iUR  life  from  the  dead  is  to  be  fol- 
lowed up  by  the  habit  and  attitude 
henceforth  which  is  the  logical  out- 
come of  all  this.  "Reckon  your- 
selves dead  indeed,  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  Ood 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and  yield  yourselves  unto 
God,"  not  to  die  over  again  every  day,  but,  "as 
those  who  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  righteousness  unto  God." 

Further  His  resurrection  life  is  given  to  fit  us 
for  "the  fellowship  of  His  sufferings  and  be 
made  conformable  unto  His  death." 

It  is  intended  to  enable  us  to  toil  and  suffer 
with  rejoicing  and  victory.  We  "mount  up 
with  wings  as  eagles"  that  we  may  come  back  to 
"run  and  not  be  weary,  to  walk  and  not  faint." 

But  let  us  not  mistake  the  sufferings.  They 
do  not  mean  our  sufferings,  but  His.  They  are 
not  our  struggles  after  holiness,  our  sicknesses 
and  pains,  but  those  higher  sufferings  which, 
with  Him,  we  bear  for  others,  and  for  a  suffer- 
ing church  and  a  dying  world.  May  God  help 
us,  henceforth,  never  to  have  another  sorrow  for 
ourselves,  and  put  us  at  leisure,  in  the  power  of 
His  resurrection,  to  bear  His  burdens  and  drink 
His  cup. 


II. 


322    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November   11 

"The  earaeBt  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts 
Cor.  1.  22. 

HIFE  in  earnest,    ^hf/  '"''VT^Ll 
glorious  spectacle!    We  see  .t  m  th^ 
SonofGod,we8eeitinHiBapo^e,we 
gee  it  in  every  noble,  consecrated  and 
truly  snccessfnl  life.    Without  it  there/n.«r  be 

intoalifeofconsis^enand-tm^^^^ 

for  the  bap  r  J'ftruvl    hat  have  but  one 
XHB  spibit!'     0  fo^^;'^  \     ^^^^  depth  and 

"'"f  I'X^Th     1  he^::  of  Christ  with- 
nttrfatr love  to  .crifice^to  realise,  to 

persevere,  to  live  and  die  hke  H.m! 
we  are  going  forth  with  a  trust  BO  sacred. 

And  a  truth  so  f»  - -f^^,^^  ^  ,iorlo«s. 

With  a  message  «'««;*f  *  J^J^^  Lp. 

knc\  A  charge—such  a  charge    w  •^^  v 
ti  i?  .>e  your  greatet  Joy.  my  brother. 

That  the  Lord  can  cvuuv  ««  ':";• 
And  If  all  besides  should  fall  and  falter. 

To  your  trust  be  always  true. 


POV  EARTH. 

12 

m  our  hearts."    H- 

fhat  a  rare,  what  a 

I  We  see  it  in  th» 
it  in  HiB  apostle,  we 

ble,  consecrated  and 
liout  it  there  may  be 
It  they  lack  the  gold- 

II  all  into  a  chain  of 
rhey  are  like  a  lot  of 
5  on  a  broken  string, 
nd  are  lost  in  the  end 
ilone  could  bind  them 
ad  lasting  power.    0 

0  for  "THE  EABNBST, 

(58  that  have  but  one 
0  for  the  depth  an4 

e  heart  of  Christ  with- 

spcrifice,  to  realize,  to 

like  Him! 

a  trust  BO  sacred, 

iod  deep, 

id  a  work  bo  glorlouB, 
charge— to  keep. 

oy,  my  brother, 

a  fail  and  falter, 
ya  true. 


DATS  OF  HEAVEN  DPON  EARTH.        328 

November   13 

"Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord."    Ps.  xxx/li.  4. 

QANIEL'S  heart  was  filled  with  God's 
love  for  His  work  and  kingdom,  and 
his  prayers  were  the  mightiest  forces  of 
his  time,  through  which  God  gave  to 
him  the  restoration  of  Israel  to  their  own  land, 
and  the  acknowledgement  by  the  nilers  of  the 
world  of  the  God  of  whom  he  testified  and  for 
whom  he  lived. 

There  is  a  beautiful  promise  in  the  thirty- 
seventh  Psalm,  "Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord, 
and  He  will  give  thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart," 
which  it  is,  perhaps,  legitimate  to  translate, 
that  not  only  does  it  mean  the  fulfillment  of 
our  desires,  but  even  the  inspiration  of  our  de- 
sires, the  inbreathing  of  His  thoughts  into  us, 
so  that  our  prayers  shall  be  in  accord  with  His 
will  and  so  shall  bring  back  to  us  the  unfailing 
answer  of  His  mighty  providence. 

Teach  me  Thy  thoughts.  6  Ood! 

Think  Thou,  Thyself,  In  me. 
Then  shall  1  only  always  think 

Thine  own  thoughts  after  Thee. 

Teach  me  Thy  thoughts,  O  Ood! 
Show  me  Thy  plan  divine; 

Save  uie  iiuui  aii  lujr  iiiauB  auu  wurks. 

And  lead  me  into  Thine. 


322    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November   12 

"The  earaeBt  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts."    H- 
Cor.  1.  22. 

HIFK  in  earnest.     What  a  rare,  what  a 
glorious  Hpectaclel    We  see  .t  m-  the 
Son  of  God,  we  see  it  in  His  aposrtc,  we 
see  it  in  every  noble,  consecrated  and 
truly  successful  life.    Without  it  there/nay  be 

•  L TlitB  of  oonBLtent  Mid  lasting  power.    0 
into  a  bfe  ol  com'  kabhimi. 

,or  the  l-P  To  fo  liv^  tl  h.™  b.t  one 

s;t:to.°£;;u-.ea^.^js^^ 

persevere,  to  live  and  d,e  like  H.m! 
we  are  going  forth  with  a  ti^Bt-o -acred. 

And  a  truth  «>  f "«  *"*  ^^J^  «,  giorloue. 
With  a  m6flaag«  clear  and  a  ^"^  *°  * 

And  a  charge-^uch  a  «harge--to  keep, 
li  it  be  your  greatet  Joy.  my  brother. 

That  the  Lord  can  count  on  you; 
And  tf  Si  beside-  should  fail  and  falter. 

To  your  trust  be  always  true. 


•ON  EARTH. 

12 

In  our  hearts."    H- 

hat  a  rare,  what  a 
We  see  it  in  tW 
it  in  His  apoatle,  we 
lie,  consecrated  and 
out  it  there  may  be 
;  they  lack  the  gold- 
all  into  a  chain  of 
'hey  are  like  a  lot  of 
on  a  broken  string, 
d  ore  lost  in  the  end 
lone  could  bind  them 
id  lasting  power.    0 
)  for  "thb  kakhbsTj 
s  that  have  but  one 

0  for  the  depth  and 
heart  of  Christ  with- 

ijicriftce,  to  realize,  to 

[ike  Him! 

i  trust  BO  sacred. 

ad  deePi 

1  a  work  so  glorious, 
cbarge— to  keep. 

,y,  my  brother. 
nt  on  you; 
fall  and  falter, 
strue. 


DAYB  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTB.        323 
November   13 
"Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord."    Ps.  zxx/li.  4. 

HANIEL'S  heart  was  filled  with  God's 
love  for  His  work  and  kingdom,  Mid 
his  prayers  were  the  mightiest  forces  of 
his  time,  through  which  God  gave  to 
him  the  restoration  of  Israel  to  their  own  land, 
and  the  acknowledgement  by  the  rulers  of  the 
world  of  the  God  of  whom  he  testified  and  for 
whom  he  lived. 

There  is  a  beautiful  promise  in  the  thirty- 
seventh  Psalm,  **I)elight  thyself  in  the  Lord, 
and  He  will  give  thee  the  desirei>  of  thine  heart," 
which  it  is,  perhaps,  legitimate  to  translate, 
that  not  only  does  it  mean  the  fulfillment  of 
our  desires,  but  even  the  inspiration  of  our  de- 
sires, the  inbreathing  of  His  thoughts  into  us, 
so  that  our  prayers  shall  be  in  accord  with  His 
will  and  bo  shall  bring  back  to  us  the  unfailing 
answer  of  His  mighty  providence. 

Teach  me  Thy  thoughts,  O  God! 

Think  Thou,  Thyself,  in  me, 
Then  shall  I  only  always  think 

Thine  own  thoughts  after  Thee. 

Teach  me  Thy  thoughts,  O  Qod! 

Show  me  Thy  plan  divine; 
Save  me  from  all  my  pluis  and  works. 

And  lead  me  into  Thine. 


I 


324         BAY  19  OF  HBAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November   14 

"The  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal."    II. 
Cor.  Iv.  18. 

HOW  strong  is  the  snare  of  the  thingfl 
that  are  seen,  and  how  necessary  for 
God  to  keep  us  in  the  things  that  are 
unseen!  If  Peter  is  to  walk  on  the 
water,  he  must  walk;  if  he  is  going  to  swim,  he 
must  swim,  hut  he  cannot  do  both.  If  the  bird 
is  going  to  fly  it  must  keep  away  from  the  fences 
and  the  trees,  and  trust  to  its  buoyant  wings. 
But  if  it  tries  to  keep  within  easy  reach  of  the 
ground,  it  will  make  poor  work  of  flying. 

God  had  to  bring  Abraham  to  the  end  of  his 
own  strength,  and  to  let  him  see  that  in  his  own 
body  he  could  do  nothing.  He  hfid  to  consider 
his  own  body  as  good  tig  dead,;  aM^  thifeii  take, ; 
God  for  the  whole  work,  and  when  he  looked 
away  from  himself,  and  truBu-d  God  alone,  then 
He  became  fully  persuaded  that  what  He  had 
promised,  He  was  aMea^^^^^ 

This  is  what  God  is  teaching  us,  and  He  has 
ip.  keep  a#ay  encouraging  results  until  we 
Ifjafiife  trust  without  them,  and  then  He  lovp 
tovWa){«  His  wordT^I  in  fact  as  well  ajs  faith. 

i^et  lis  look  only  to  Him  today  to  do  all 
things  as  H<3 'shall  choose  and  in  the  vir^  fie 
shall  choosie.  '     .' 


"ON  EARTH. 
14 

1  are  temporal."    11. 

mare  of  the  things 

how  necessary  lor 
the  things  that  are 
■  is  to  walk  on  the 
8  going  to  swim,  he 
)  both.  If  the  bird 
way  from  the  fences 

its  buoyant  wings, 
in  easy  reach  of  the 
ork  of  flying, 
m  to  the  end  of  his 
1  see  that  in  hi?  own 

He  had  to  consider 
lea^j,  aiiid  thicn,  take; 
md  when  he  looked 
iUid  God  alone,  then 
I  that  what  He  had 
to  perform, 
hihg  us,  and  He  has 
ig  results  until   we 
1,  and  then  He  lovipfl 
ct  AS  well  aj8  fftith. 
im  today  to  do  all 

and  in  the  vray  He 


bAVa  of  tlEAVnV  VPOK  BARTB.        32B 
November   15 

"Oh,  man  of  deelres."    Dan.  x.  18. 

HIIS  was  the  divine  character  given  to 
Daniel  of  old.  It  is  translated  in  our 
version,  "0  man,  greatly  beloved!"  But 
it  literally  means,  "0  man  of  desires!" 
This  is  a  necessary  element  in  all  spiritual 
forces.  It  is  one  of  the  secrets  of  effectual  pray- 
er, "What  things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  receive  them."  The  element  of 
strong  desire  gives  momentum  to  our  purposes 
and  prayers.  Indifference  is  an  unwholesome 
condition;  indolence  and  apathy  are  offensive 
both  to  God  iand  nature. 

And  so  in  our  spiritual  life,  God  often  has  to 
wake  us  np  by  the  presence  of  trying  circum- 
stances, and  push  us  into  new  places  of  trust  by 
forces  that  we  must  either  subdue,  or  sink  be- 
neath their  power.  There  is  no  factor  in  pray- 
er more  effectual  thajn  love.  If  we  are  intensely 
interested ;  in  an  object,  or  an  individual,  our 
petitions  become  like  living  forces,  and  not  only 
convey  their  wants  to  God,  but  in  some  sense 
convey  God's  help  back  to  them. 

May  God  fill  us  today  with  the  heart  of  Christ 
that  we  may  glo\/  with  the  divine  fire  of  holy 
desire. 


D 


826        DAI'S  OF  UEAVM^  VPOJ)  EAMU. 

November   16 

"Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  day." 
Matt.  XXV.  13. 

jESUS  illustrates  the  unexpecteduesfl  of 
His  coming  by  the  figure  of  a  thief  en- 
tering a  house  when  the  master  waa  not 
there.    Life,  like  the  old  Jewish  night, 
may  be  divided  into  three  watches,  youth,  ma- 
turity, old  age.    The  summons  to  meet  God 
may  come  to  us  in  either  of  these  watches.     A 
writer  tells  us  of  his  experience  with  a  camp- 
ing party,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  and 
which,  he  tells  us,  always  arranged  to  have 
watches  at  night.    We  became  especially  care- 
ful after  what    1    am    about  to  narrate  hap- 
pened.    During  the  first  night,  from  sunset  to 
sunrise,  we  had  in  turn  carefully  guarded  our 
camp.     But  when  the  next  night  came,  so  im- 
pressed were  we  with  the  orderly  character  of 
the  neighborhood,  that  we  concluded  that  no 
guard  was  needed  until  bedtime.     Within  our 
main  tent  the  evening  was  spent  in  story-telling 
singing  and  general  amusement.     When   the 
hour  to  retire  arrived,  it  was  discovered  that  our 
other  tents  had  been  robbed  and  everything  of 
value  stolen.     The  work  was  done  before  we 
thought  a  guard  necessary.    It  is  never  too  soon 
to  begin  watching  against  sin. 


^ON  EAftTH. 
16 
jw  neither  the  day.'' 

unexpectedueSB  of 
igure  of  a  thief  en- 

the  master  waa  not 
e  old  Jewish  night, 
iratches,  youth,  ma- 
nons  to  meet  God 
'  these  watches.  A 
lence  with  a  camp- 
as  a  member,  and 

arranged  to  have 
ime  especially  care- 
ut  to  narrate  hap- 
ght,  from  sunset  to 
pcfuUy  guarded  our 

night  came,  so  im- 
)rderly  character  of 

concluded  that  no 
atime.  Within  our 
pent  in  story-telling 
senient.  When  the 
!  discovered  that  our 
d  and  everything^  of 
ras  done  before  we 

It  is  never  too 


m. 


0  soon  I 


t)AVS  OF  HBAVtitl  UPON  EARTH. 
November   17 


32t 


"The  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  went  be- 
fore them."    Num.  x.  33. 

flPSBOD  does  give  us  impressions  but  not 
V  Pv  that  we  should  act  on  them  as  imprea- 
^m  M  sions.  If  the  impression  be  from  God; 
^■■B  He  will  Himself  give  sufficient  evi- 
dence to  establish  it  beyond  the  possibility  of  a 
doubt. 

How  beautifully  we  read,  in  the  story  of  Jere- 
miah, of  the  impression  that  camQ  to  him  re- 
specting the  purchase  of  the  field  of  Anathoth, 
but  Jeremiah  did  not  act  upon  this  impression 
until  after  the  following  day,  when  his  uncle's 
son  came  to  him  and  brought  him  eternal  evi- 
dence by  making  a  proposal  for  the  purchase. 
Then  Jeremiah  said:  "I  knew  this  was  the  word 
of  the  Lord." 

He  waited  until  God  seconded  the  impression 
by  a  providence,  and  then  he  acted  in  full  view 
of  the  open  facts,  which  could  bring  conviction 
unto  others  as  well  as  himself. 

God  wants  us  to  act  according  to  His  mind. 

We  are  not  to  ignore  the  Shepherd's  personal 
voice,  but  like  Paul  and  his  companions  at 
Troas,  we  are  to  listen  to  all  the  voices  that 
speak,  and  "gather"  from  all  the  circumstances, 
as  they  did,  the  full  mind  of  the  Lord. 


MPPIIPMMIMiiMH 


828        DAYB  OF  HBAVBN  tJPOtf  tiAttftt. 

November   18 

And  He  that  Bat  upon  the  throne  said,  'It  is 
done.'    Rev.  xxx.  17. 

■fH^BlEAT  is  the  difference  between  action 
^  K^  and  traneaction.  We  may  be  constant- 
^41  ly  acting  without  accomplishing  any- 
^^i'™  thing,  but  a  transaction  is  action  that 
passes  beyond  the  point  of  return,  and  becomeR 
a  permanent  committal.  Salvation  is  a  trans- 
action between  the  soul  and  Christ  in  which 
the  matter  passes  beyond  recall.  Sanctifica- 
tion  is  a  great  transaction  in  which  we  are 
utterly  surrendered,  irrevocably  .  consecrated 
and  wholly  committed  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
then  He  comes  and  seals  the  transaction  and 
undertakes  the  work.  Our  covenant  for  our 
Lord's  healing  should  be  just  as  explicit,  defin- 
ite and  irrevocable.  And  so  of  the  covenants 
to  which  God  is  leading  His  children  from  time 
to  time  in  regard  to  other  matters  of  obedience 
and  service.  God  grant  that  during  this  hal- 
lowed day  many  a  consecrated  life  may  be  able 
to  say  with  new  significance  and  permanence, 
"'Tis  done,  the  great  transaction's  done." 

For  the  living  Vine  is  Jesus, 
In  whose  fullness  we  may  hide; 

And  find  our  life  and  fruitfulness 
As  we  In  Him  abide. 


"Ih 


'POtr  BARftt. 

18 
le  throne  said,  'It  Ib 

ence  between  action 
IVe  may  be  constant- 
accomplishing  any- 
»ction  is  action  that 
return,  and  becomes 
Salvation  is  a  trans- 
,nd  ChriBt  in  which 
[  recall.  Sanctifiea- 
n  in  which  we  are 
vocably  .  consecrated 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
the  transaction  and 
ir  covenant  for  our 
list  as  explicit,  defin- 
80  of  the  covenants 
s  children  from  time 
matters  of  obedience 
hat  during  this  hal- 
ited  life  may  be  able 
ice  and  permanence, 
iction's  done." 

is  Jmub, 

we  may  hide; 

d  fruitfulneBB 

le. 


bAVB  Of  titlAV^^  UPON  EAttTtt.        m 

November   19 

"We  would  see  Jeeus."    Jno.  xll.  21. 

jHEN  any  great  blessing  is  awaiting 
us,  the  devil  is  sure  to  try  and 
make  it  so  disagreeable  to  us  that 
we  shall  miss  it.  It  is  a  good 
tbing  to  know  him  as  a  liar,  and  remember, 
when  he  is  trying  to  prejudice  us  strongly 
against  any  cause,  that  very  likely  tl  greatest 
blessing  of  our  life  lies  there.  Spur|.  i  once 
said  that  the  best  evidence  that  God  wati  on  our 
side  is  the  devil's  growl,  and  we  are  generally 
pretty  safe  in  following  a  thing  according  to 
Satan's  dislike  for  it.  Beloved,  take  care,  lest 
in  the  very  line  where  your  prejudices  are  set- 
ting you  off  from  God's  people  and  God's  truth, 
you  are  missing  the  treasures  of  your  life.  Take 
the  treasures  of  heaven  no  matter  how  they 
come  to  you,  even  if  it  be  as  earthly  treasures 
generally  are,  like  the  kernel  inside  the  rough 
Hhell,  or  the  gem  in  the  bosom  of  the  hard  rock. 

I  have  seen  Jeeue  and  my  heart  is  dead  to  all  be- 
side, 

I  have  seen  Jesus,  and  my  wants  are  all.  In  Him, 
supplied. 

I  have  seen  Jesus,  and  my  heart,  at  last,  is  sa-tle- 
fled. 

Since  I've  seen  Jesus. 


^|MMpnH 


m     pAtB  of  atsAvm  oh)N  baktb. 

November  30 

•'The  diMlple  whom  JesuB  loved  leaned  on  Hl» 
breut."    Jno.  xxl.  20. 


El 


|N  American  gentleman  one*  vu»ited  the 
saintly  All)ert  Beogcl.  He  wa«  ▼ery  d«- 
sirouB  to  hear  him  pray.  So  one  night 
he  lingered  at  his  door,  hoping  to 
overhear  his  closing  devotions.  The  rooms  were 
adjoining  and  the  doors  ajar.  The  good  man 
finished  his  studies,  closed  his  books,  knelt  down 
for  a  moment  and  simply  said:  "Dear  Lord 
Jesus,  things  are  still  the  same  between  us," 
and  then  sweetly  fell  asleep.  So  close  waa  his 
cdmmunion  with  his  I^rd  that  labor  did  not 
interrupt  it,  and  prayer  waa  not  necessary  to  re- 
new it.  It  was  a  ceaseless,  almost  unconscious 
presence,  like  the  fragrance  of  the  summer  gar- 
den, or  the  presence  of  some  dear  one  by  our 
side  whose  presence  we  somehow  feel,  even 
though  the  busy  hours  pass  by  and  not  a  word 
is  exchanged. 

"O  blessed  fellowship,  divine, 

O  Joy,  supremely  sweet. 
Companionship  with  Jesus  here. 

Makes  lite  with  Joy  replete; 
O  wondrous  grace,  O  Joy  sublime, 
I've  Jesus  with  me  all  the  time." 


ifion  MABTB. 
loved  leaned  on  Hl« 


man  oniie  vutited  ih» 
igel.  He  WM  Ttrry  d«- 

1  pray.  So  one  night 
lis  door,  hoping  to 
)nB.  The  rooms  were 
jar.  The  good  man 
118  books,  knelt  down 
y  said:  "Dear  Lord 
!  same  between  us," 
ip.  So  close  waa  his 
I  that  labor  did  not 
a  not  necessary  to  re- 
i,  almost  unconscious 
e  of  the  summer  gar- 
>me  dear  one  by  our 
somehow  feel,  even 
H  by  and  not  a  word 


p,  divine, 

aweet, 

L  JesuB  here, 

►y  replete; 

0  joy  Bublime, 

all  the  time." 


DAYS  OF  ttMAVBN  UPON  BAHTH. 
NovemlMr  21 


3S1 


"Conulder  the  lilies  how  they  crow."  Matt, 
vl.  m. 

DT  is  said  that  a  little  fellow  was  found  one 
day  by  his  mother.standing  by  a  tall  sun- 
flower, with  his  feet  stuck  in  the  ground. 
When  asked  by  her,  "What  in  the  world 
are  you  doing  there?"  he  naively  answered, 
"Why,  I  am  trying  to  grow  to  be  a  man." 

His  mother  laughed  heartily  at  the  idea  of 
his  getting  planted  in  the  ground,  in  order  to 
grow,  like  the  sunflower,  and  then,  patting  him 
gently  on  the  head,  "Why,  Harry,  that  is  not 
the  way  to  grow.  You  can  never  grow  bigger 
by  trying.  Just  come  right  in,  and  eat  lots  of 
good  food,  and  have  plenty  of  play,  and  you  will 
soon  grow  to  be  a  man  without  trying  so  hard." 

Well,  Harry's  mother  was  right.  Mrs.  II.  W. 
Smith  never  said  a  sweeter  thing  than  when 
she  answered  the  question — "How  do  the  lilies 
grow?"  by  simply  adding,  "They  grow  without 
trying." 

Our  sweetest  spiritual  life  is  the  life  of  self- 
unconsciousness  through  which  we  become  so 
united  to  Christ,  and  live  constantly  on  His 
life,  nourished,  fed,  and  constantly  filled  with. 
His  Spirit  and  presence  and  all  the  fulness  of 
His  imparted  life. 


smmmmmmim 


m        ti.iVS  OP  HUAVtN  VPOn  gAkfti. 

November  22 

"Caat  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye.' 
Til.  5. 

■■■■KKATER  than  ttie  fault  you  condemn 
VVfl  and  criticiBC  is  the  ein  of  criticiBm  and 
^f  g  condemnation.     There  is  no  place  we 
•mB  need  such  grace  as  in  dealing  with  an 
erring  one.    A  lady  once  called  on  ua  on  her 
way  to  give  an  erring  siater  a  piece  of  her  mind. 
We  advised  her  to  wait  until  she  could  love  her 
a  little  more.    Only  He  who  loved  sinners  well 
enough  to  die  for  them  can  deal  with  the  erring. 
We  never  see  all  the  heart.    He  does,  and  He 
can  convict  without  condemning,  and  reprove 
without  discouraging.    Oh,  for  more  of  the 
heart  of  Christ!    Take  care,  brother,  how  you 
speak  of  another's  fault.    Ere  you  know,  you 
may  be  in  the  same  or  deeper  condemnation. 
Very  significantly  does  the  Master  say  that  the 
man  that  sees  a  mote  in  his  brother's  eye,  us- 
ually has  a  rafter  in  hia  own  eyel    One  of  the 
two  unpardonable  sins  of  the  Bible  is  unforgiv- 
ing lovelessness. 

"Oive  me  a  heart  like  Thine, 
Give  me  a  heart  like  Thine, 
By  Thy  •wondertul  power. 
By  Thy  grace  every  hour. 
Give  me  a  heart  like  Thine." 


vpon  &Akfti. 
w  22 
Lhlne  awn  eye."    Matt. 

le  fault  you  condemn 
le  sin  of  criticiBin  and 
There  is  no  place  we 
as  in  dealing  with  an 
e  called  on  ua  on  her 
er  a  piece  of  her  mind, 
ntil  she  could  love  her 
who  loved  sinners  well 
in  deal  with  the  erring, 
irt.    He  does,  and  He 
idemning,  and  reprove 
Oh,  for  more  of  the 
care,  brother,  how  you 
.    Ere  you  know,  you 
deeper  condemnation. 
;he  Master  say  that  the 
1  his  brother's  eye,  us- 
I  own  eye!    One  of  the 
f  the  Bible  is  unforgiv- 

leart  like  Thine, 
lit  like  Thine, 
dertul  power, 
le  every  hour, 
eart  like  Thine." 


liAYH  OV  HMAVKN  UPON  HAKTH.        333 

November  23 

"It  IB  high  time  to  awak«  out  of  Bleep."    Rom. 
xUl.  11. 

0NE  of  the  greatont  eneniioH  to  faith  is 
indolence.  It  w  much  easier  to  lie  and 
Huffer  than  to  rise  and  overcome;  much 
eaHier  to  go  to  sleep  on  a  Hnowbank 
and  never  wake  Hgain,  than  to  rouse  one's  self 
and  shake  off  thf  lethargy  and  overcome  the 
stupor.  Faith  is  an  energetic  art;  prayer  is  in- 
tense labor;  the  effectual  working  prayer  of  the 
righteouB  man  avnileth  much. 

Satan  tries  to  put  us  to  sleep,  as  he  did  the 
disciples  in  the  garden;  but  let  us  not  sleep  as 
do  others,  but  let  us  wake  and  be  sober,  con- 
tinuing in  prayer  and  watching  therein  with  all 
perseverance,  stirring  up  ourselves  to  take  hold 
of  Hin  strength,  "not  slothful,  but  followers  of 
them,  who,  through  patience,  inherit  the  prom- 
ise." It  is  the  wind  that  carries  the  ship  across 
the  waves;  but  the  wind  is  powerless  unless  the 
hand  of  tb  boatman  is  held  firmly  upon  the 
rudder,  and  that  rudder  ie  set  hard  against  the 
wind.  In  like  manner  we  bold  the  rudder,  Ood 
fills  the  sails.  It  is  not  the  rudder  that  carries 
the  ship;  but  it  is  the  rudder  which  catches  the 
wind  that  carries  the  ship,  so  God  keeps  us  ifi 
perfect  peace  while  we  are  stayed  upon  Him. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November  24 

things   through   Christ. 

rA^sister  said  one  day:  "1  have  oo 
much  work  to  do  that  I  have  not  time 
to  get  strength  to  do  it  by  waiting  on 
the  Ijord."  Surely  that  was  making 
bricks  without  straw,  and  even  if  it  was  in  the 
name  of  the  I^ord  and  the  church,  it  was  the 
devil's  bondage.  God  sends  not  His  servants 
on  their  own  charges;  but  "He  is  able  to  make 
all  grace  abound  towards  us,  that  we,  always 
having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound 
unto  every  good  work."  The  old  story  of  the 
chieftain,  fleeing  from  his  foes  and  almost  over- 
taken, but  stopping  in  the  midst  of  his  flight  to 
get  a  shoe  upon  his  horse  that  he  might  fly 
niore  successfully  is  a  true  type  and  lesson  for 
Christian  workers. 

The  old  Latin  motto  festina  lente,  "make 
haste  slowly,"  has  a  great  lesson  for  us.  The 
more  work  we  have  to  do,  the  more  frequently 
we  have  to  drop  our  head  upon  our  desk  and 
wait  a  little  for  heavenly  air  and  love,  and  th«n 
press  on  with  new  strength.  One  hour  bap- 
tized  in  the  love  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  worth 
ten,  battling  against  wind  and  tide  without  the 
heavenly  life. 


UPON  EARTH. 

r  24 

trough    Christ"   PWl. 

one  day:  "1  have  ao 

that  I  h^ve  not  time 

0  do  it  by  waiting  on 

rely  that  was  making 

even  if  it  was  in  the 

le  church,  it  was  the 

lids  not  His  servants 

;  "He  is  able  to  make 

i  us,  that  we,  always 

11  things,  may  abound 

The  old  story  of  the 

foes  and  almost  over- 

j  midst  of  his  flight  to 

•se  that  he  might  fly 

le  type  and  lesson  for 

festina  Unte,  "make 
it  lesson  for  us.  The 
),  the  more  frequently 
id  upon  our  desk  and 
air  and  love,  and  then 
igth.  One  hour  bap- 
Holy  Ghost  is  worth 
J  and  tide  without  the 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November  25 


335 


"Judge  nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come."    I.  Cor.  iv.  5. 

0OTHING  will  more  effectually  arrest 
the  working  of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart 
than  the  spirit  of  criticism.  At  the  end 
of  a  meeting  a  young  minister  came 
forward  and  told  us  of  the  great  blessing  he  had 
received  that  afternoon,  and  the  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  had  come  into  his  heart  and 
being,  setting  him  free  from  the  bondage  of 
years.  And  then  he  added,  "It  all  came  through 
your  answer  to  that  question,  "Will  a  criticis- 
ing spirit  hinder  the  Holy  Ghost  from  filling 
the  heart?" 

As  the  question  was  asked  and  answered,  he 
said,  "I  was  sitting  in  the  church  criticising  a 
good  deal  that  was  going  on,  objecting  to  this 
thing  and  to  that  thing,  finding  fault  with  the 
expressions,  and  praises  and  testimonies,  and 
feeling  thoroughly  unhappy.  The  Lord  brought 
the  answer  home  to  my  heart  and  convicted  me 
of  my  sin,  and  there  and  then  I  laid  it  down 
and  began  to  see  the  good  instead  of  the  evil. 
Blessing  fell  upon  me  and  my  soul  was  filled 
with  Joy  and  praise,  ai^^  I  saw  where  my  error 
lay,  that  for  years  I  had  been  trying  to  see  the 
truth  with  my  head  instead  of  my  heart. 


1 


m 


836        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
November  26 

"He  purgeth  11  that  It  may  bring  forth  more 
fruit."    Jno.  XV.  2. 

RNE  day  we  passed  a  garden.    The  gar- 
dener'had  finished  his  pnining.and  the 
wounds  of  the  knife  and  saw  were  be- 
B»_  grinning  to  heal,  while  the  warm  Apnl 
sun  waa  gently  nourishing  the  stricken  plant 
Z  fresh  life  and  energy.    We  thought  as  we 
looked  at  that  plant  how  cruel  it  would  be  to  be- 
Kin  next  week  and  cut  it  down  again.    It  would 
Seed  to  death.     Now,  the  gardenefa  busm^ 
is  to  revive  and  nourish  it  into  life.    Its  busi 
;!  is  not  to  die,  but  to  Uve      So,  we  though  , 
it  is  with  the  discipline  of  the  soul.    It,  too, 
habits  dying  hour;  but  it  must  -t^  ^^^ 
dvine     iJather  reckon  ourselves  to  be  dead  in 
S'unto  sin  and  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  Everlasting. 
Breathe  Thine  own  breath  thruugh  all  m  mortal 

frame,  ..,.«. 

Helo  me  Thy  reaurrectlon  life  to  claim, 
mfermld  ail  changes,  still  abide,  the  same. 
And  lead  me  in  the  way  Bverlaating. 
Give  me  the  heavenly  foretaete  here.  I  pray. 
Let  faith  foredate  the  everlaaUng  day. 
And  walking  in  its  glory  all  the  way. 
O  lead  me  In  the  way  BJverlaatlng!  .  . 


1  vi*j**»*»«r**««*»t*'««' 


POV  EARTB. 
26 
ay  bring  forth  more 

a  garden.    The  gtr- 
his  pruning, and  the 
Ife  and  saw  were  be- 
?hile  the  warm  April 
g  the  stricken  plant 
We  thought  as  we 
•uel  it  would  be  to  be- 
own  again.    It  would 
e  gardener's  business 
t  into  life.    Its  busi- 
ive,.    So,  we  thought, 
of  the  soul.    It,  too, 
t  must  not  be  always 
irselves  to  be  dead  in- 
ito  God  through  Jesus 
ng. 
tbrwigb  all  ny  mortal 

life  to  claim, 

till  abides  the  same. 

iTerlasting. 

itaate  here,  I  pray; 
irlastlng  day. 
all  the  way, 
rerlaatlngl 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        337 


November  27 

"And  the  remnant  of  the  oil    . 
upon  the  head."    Lev.  xlv.  18. 


shall  pour 


|N  the  account  of  the  healing  of  the  He- 
brew leper  there  is  a  beautiful  picture  of 
the  touching  of  his  ears,  hands  and  feet, 
with  the  redeeming  blood  and  the  con- 
secrating oil,  as  a  sign  thpi  his  powers  of  under- 
standing, service,  and  conduct  were  set  apart  to 
God,  and  divinely  endued  for  the  Master's  work 
and  will. 

But  after  all  this,  we  are  significantly  told 
that  "the  rest  of  the  oil"  was  to  be  poured  upon 
his  head. 

The  former  anointing  was  from  the  oil  in  the 
hand  of  the  priest,  but  the  latter  was  to  be  from 
the  log,  or  vessel  of  oil  itself.  It  was  to  be 
literally  emptied  over  him,  until  he  was  bathed 
with  all  its  contents. 

It  is  a  figure  of  the  large  and  boundless  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Ghost.  It  speaks  of  some- 
thing more  even  than  the  ordinary  experiences 
of  the  consecrated  Christian.  It  tells  of  the 
abundant  and  redundant  supply  which  God  has 
for  us  out  of  His  illimitable  fulness. 

Have  we  received  "the  rest  of  the  oil?"    Are  _ 
we  filled  vith  the  Spirit,  and  letting  the  over- 
flow bless  others? 


•  ( 


338    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November  28 

"Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing."    Jno.  xv.  6. 

I OW  much  can  I  do  for  Christ?  We  ore 
accustomed  to  say,— As  much  as  I  can. 
Have  we  ever  thought  we  can  do  more 

than  we  can? 

This  thpught  was  lately  suggested  by  the  re- 
marks of"a\.;.ristian  friend,  who  told  how  God 
had  laid  it  upon  ^er  heart  to  do  somethmt;  for 
His  cause  which  was  beyond  her  power,  and 
when  she  dared  to  obey  Him,  He  gave  her  the 
assurance  of  His  power  and  resources,  and  bo 
marvellously  met  her  faith  that  she  was  enabled 
to  do  more  than  she  could  otherwise,  and  accom- 
plish her  heart's  desire,  and  see  a  work  fulfilled 
to  which  her  resources  were  unequal. 

The  apostle  says,  "I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ,  who  is  my  strength,"  and  yet  He  says 
we  arc  not  able  to  think  anything,  as  of  our- 

Oh,  blessed  insufficiency!  Ohl  blessed  All- 
Sufficiency!  Oh,  blessed  nothingness,  which 
brings  us  all  things!  Oh,  blessed  faith,  whose 
rich  dowry  is,  "All  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth!" 

O  to  be  found  of  Him  In  peace, 
SpotlesB  and  free  from  blame. 


PON  EARTH. 

28 
thing."    Jno.  XV.  5. 

for  Christ?  We  are 
— As  much  88 1  can. 
ight  we  can  do  more 

• 

suggested  by  the  re- 
\,  who  told  how  God 

to  do  somethinj?  for 
ond  her  power,  and 
[im,  He  gave  her  the 
,nd  resources,  and  bo 

that  she  was  enabled 
otherwise,  and  accom- 
id  see  a  work  fulfilled 
ire  unequal. 

do  all  things  through 
th,"  and  yet  He  says 

anything,  as  of  our- 

cy!  Oh!  blessed  All- 
i  nothingness,  which 
1,  blessed  faith,  whose 
KB  are  possible  to  him 

Him  in  peace, 
)  from  blams. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November  29 


339 


"Could  ye  not  watch  with  Me  one  hour?"    Matt. 
xxTi.  40. 

YOUNG  lady  whose  parents  had  died 
while  she  was  an  infant,  had  been 
kindly  carel  for  by  a  dear  friend  of 
the  family.  J3efore  she  was  old  enough 
to  know  him,  he  went  to  Europe.  P'^Tiilarly  he 
wrote  to  her  through  all  his  years  of  absence, 
and  never  failed  to  send  hpT^^inoney  for  all  her 
wants.  Finally  word  cailfe'that  during  a  cer- 
tain week  he  would  return  and  visit  her.  He 
did  not  fix  the  day  or  the  hour.  She  received 
several  invitations  to  take  pleasant  trips  with 
her  friends  during  that  week.  One  of  these 
was  of  so  pleasant  a  nature  that  she  could  not 
resist  accepting  it.  During  her  trip,  he  came, 
inquired  as  to  her  absence,  and  left.  Return- 
ing she  found  this  note:  "My  life  has  been  a 
struggle  for  you,  might  you  not  have  waited 
one  week  for  me?"  More  she  never  heard,  and 
her  life  of  plenty  became  one  of  want.  Jesus 
has  not  fixed  the  day  or  hour  of  His  return,  but 
He  has  said,  "Watch,"  and  should  He  come  to- 
day, would  He  find  us  absorbed  in  thoughtless 
dissipation?  May  we  be  found  each  day,  in  the 
expectant  attitude  of  those  watching  for  a  loved 
one. 


[ 


MMMHOs 


mi 


340    DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

November  30 

"In  lowliness  of  mind,  let  ewh   esteem  other 
better  than  themselves."    Phil.  11.  3. 

J<:N  the  apostle  speaks  of  "the  deep 
things  of  God,"  he  means  more  than 
deep  spiritual  truth.  There  must  be 

_^ something  before  this.    There  must 

be  a  deep  soil  and  a  thorough  foundation. 

Very  much  of  oui-  spiritual  teaching  fails,  be- 
cause the  people  to  whom  we  give  it  are  so  shal- 
low.    Their   deeper  nature   has   never   been 

stirred. 

The  beatitudes  begin  at  the  bottom  of  things, 
the  poor  in  spirit,  the  mourners,  and  the  hun- 
ery  hearts.  Suffering  is  essential  to  pr.-foiind 
gpiritual  life.  We  need  not  go  to  a  monastery  or 
a  leper  hospital  to  find  it.  The  first  real  op- 
portunity for  unselfishness  will  bring  into  your 
life  the  anguish  of  crucifixion,  unless  you  axe 
bom  of  some  different  race  from  Adam's. 

It  is  because  men  and  women  have  not  faced 
this  that  they  know  so  little  of  suffering  a^d 
death.  We  must  have  deep  convictions.  Truths 
must  be  to  us  a  necessity,  and  principle  a  part 
of  our  very  being.  Tx)rd,  make  me  poor  m 
spirit.  Lord  help  me  to  be  even  as  Thou  wert 
when  on  earth,  always  the  lowest,  and  therefore 
"highly  exalted," 


rpON  EARTH. 

30 

it  ottcb   eeteem  other 
111.  li.  3. 

speaks  of  "the  deep 
he  means  more  than 
ruth.  There  ravwt  be 
re  this.  There  must 
gh  foundation, 
aal  teaching  fails,  be- 
Hre  give  it  are  so  shal- 
ire   has   never   been 

the  bottom  of  things, 
lurners,  and  the  hun- 
eesential  to  pivfound 
;  go  to  a  monastery  or 
t.    The  first  real  op- 
s  will  bring  into  your 
ftxion,  unless  you  are 
ce  from  Adam's, 
women  have  not  faced 
little  of  suffering  and 
>p  convictions.  Truths 
f,  and  principle  a  part 
rd,  make  me  poor  in 
be  even  as  Thou  wert 
e  lowest,  and  therefore 


DA7a  OF  nEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 
December   1 

'As  He  Is,  BO  are  we  In  this  world."    I.  Jno.  Iv.  17. 


B 


KSTIS  will  come  into  the  surrendered 
heart  and  unite  Himself  with  it,  impart 
to  it  His  own  life  and  being  and  become 
anew  from  day  to  day,  the  supply  of  its 
spiritual  needs  and  the  substitute  for  its  help- 
lessness. 

Our  p«>rt  is  simply  to  yield  ourselves  fully 
recognizing  our  own  worthlessness  and  then 
take  Jesus  Himself  to  live  in  us  and  be,  mo- 
ment by  moment,  our  strength,  purity  and  vic- 
tory. 

One  in  His  death  on  the  tree, 

One  as  He  rose  from  the  dead; 
I  from  the  nurse  am  as  free 
E'en  as  my  glorious  Head. 

One  In  His  merits  I  ptand, 
One  as  I  pray  In  His  name 

All  that  His  worth  can  demand 
I  may  with  c(Hifldence  claim. 

One  on  the  Throne  by  His  side. 
One  In  His  Sonshlp  divine,  • 

One  as  the  Bridegroom  and  Bride, 
One  as  the  Branch  and  the  Vine. 

All  that  He  has  shall  be  mine. 

All  that  He  is  I  shall  be; 
Robed  in  His  glory  divine, 

I  shall  be  even  as  He. 


342        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

December  2 

"Looking  diligently  le«t  any  man  fall."    Heb. 
xll.  16. 

DT  is  not  losing  all,  but  coming  short  we 
are  to  fear.  We  may  not  lose  our  souls, 
but  we  may  lose  something  more  pre  jious 
than  life—His  full  approval,  His  highest 
choice,  and  our  incorruptible  and  star-gemmed 
crown  It  is  the  one  degree  more  that  counts, 
and  makes  all  the  difference  between  hot  water 
-powerless  in  the  boiler-«nd  steam-all  ahve 
with  power,  nnd  bearing  its  precious  freight 
across  the  continent. 

I  want,  m  this  short  life  of  mine, 

As  much  aa  can  be  pressed 
Ol  service  true  for  God  and  man, 

Help  me  to  be  my  best. 

I  want  to  stand  when  ChrlBt  appears 

And  hear  my  name  confessed, 
Numbered  among  the  hidden  ones, 

His  holiest  and  best 

I  want,  among  the  victor  throng. 

To  have  my  name  confessed; 
And  hear  my  Master  say  at  last, 

Well  done,  you  did  your  best. 
Give  me,  O  Lord,  Thy  highest  choice; 

Let  others  take  the  rest; 
Their  good  things  have  no  charm  for  me. 

For  I  have  got  Thy  beat. 


^*9fttl«»K^'Wsr«»Ht 


PON  EARTH. 
2 

,ny  man  fail."    Heb. 


lit  coming  short  we 
y  not  lose  our  souls, 
jthing  more  prt  jious 
pproval,  His  highest 
lie  and  star-gemmed 
ee  more  that  counts, 
je  between  hot  water 
-and  steam— all  alive 
its  precious  freight 


a  o{  mine, 
reesed 
and  man, 
t. 

hrlBt  appears 
>nte8Be<l, 
idden  ones, 


nr  throng, 
af  eased; 
if  at  last, 
Qur  best. 

highest  choice; 
est; 


e  no  charm  for  me. 


certain  journey  it  would  p: 
fatal  he  answered,  "It  is  necessary 
not  necessary  for  rae  to  livo." 
That  was  depth.     When  we  are  convicted  like 
that  we  shall  come  to  something. 

The  shallow  nature  lives  in  its  impulses,  its 
impressions,  its  intuitions,  its  instincts,  and 
very  largely  in  its  suroundings.  The  profound 
character  looks  beyond  all  these  and  moves 
steadily  on,  sailing  past  all  the  storms  and 
clouds  into  the  clear  sunshine  which  is  always 
on  the  other  side,  and  waiting  for  the  after- 
wards which  always  brings  the  reversion  of  sor- 
row and  seeming  defeat  and  failure. 

When  God  has  deepened  us,  then  He  can  give 
us  His  deeper  truths,  His  profoundest  secrets, 
and  His  mightier  trusts. 

Lord,  lead  me  into  the  depths  of  Thy  life 
and  save  me  from  a  shallow  experience. 

On  to  broader  fields  of  holy  vision; 

On  to  loftier  heights  of  faith  and  love; 
Onward,  upward,  apprehending  wholly. 

All  for.  which  He  calls  tnee  from  above. 


844        DAfR  OF  HBAVEy  UPON  SARTB. 
December  4 

"From  Me  la  thy  frwlt  found."    Ho«.  xtv.  8. 

HOTHINO  keeps  lis  from  advancement 
more  than  ruts  and  drifts,  and  wheel- 
trackB  into  which  our  chariota  roU  and 
then  move  on  in  the  narrow  line  with 
unchanging  monotony,  currents  in  life^.  streajn 
on  which  we  are  borne  in  the  old  direction  until 
the  law  of  habit  almost  makes  advance  impos- 
sible    The  true  remedy  for  this  is  to  commence 
at  nothing;  taking  Christ  afresh  to  be  the  Alpha 
and  Omega  for  a  deeper,  higher,  divme  experi- 
ence,  waiting   even   for   His   J0»^P*7  ^,f^ 
thought,  desire,  prayer,  and  afraid  lest  o^ 
highest  thought  should  be  below  His  great  plan 
of  wisdom  and  love. 

0  Comforter  gentle  and  tender. 

0  holy  and  heavenly  Dove, 
We're  yielding  our  heart  In  surrender, 

We're  waiting  Thy  hillness  to  prove. 

O  come  as  the  heart-searching  fire, 
0  come  as  the  Bln-cleanslng  flood; 

Consume  us  with  holy  desire. 
And  flU  with  the  fullness  of  Qod. 

Anoint  us  with  gladness  and  healing; 

Baptize  us  with  power  from  on  high; 
O  come  with  filling  and  sealing 

While  low  at  Thy  footstool  we  He. 


PON  SARTS. 


ind."    Ho«.  xlv.  8. 

from  advancement 
d  drifts,  and  wheel- 
jur  chariotB  roll  and 
he  narrow  line  with 
rcntB  in  life's  Btream 
le  old  direction  until 
akes  advance  impos- 
r  this  is  to  commence 
fresh  to  be  the  Alpha 
ligher,  divine  experi- 

His  conception  of 
and  afraid  lest  our 
helow  His  great  plan 


id  tender, 

f  Dove, 

sari  In  surrender, 

tullnesB  to  prove. 

-searching  fire, 
tleanslng  flood; 
y  desire, 
illness  of  God- 
less and  heaiing; 
(wer  from  on  high; 
md  sealing 
tootstool  we  lie. 


bAYS  OP  HEAVEN  DPON  EARTH. 
December  8 


84B 


"With  a  perfect  heart  to  make  David   King." 
I.  Chron.  xii.  38. 

|HAT  is  the  Hiipreme  purpose  of  our 
life?  They  were  all  of  one  heart  to 
make  David  king."  Is  this  our  pur- 
pose, to  prepare  the  Bride  to  prepare 
the  world,  to  prepare  the  way?  D(J38  it  dwarf 
and  dim  all  all  other  ambitions,  all  other  carot«? 
Does  it  fill  and  satisfy  every  capacity,  every 
power,  every  desire?  Does  it  absorb  every  mo- 
ment, every  energy,  jvery  resource?  Does  it 
give  direction  and  tone  to  every  plan  and  work 
of  life?  Does  it  decide  for  us  the  education  of 
our  children,  the  investment  of  our  means,  the 
friendships  and  associations  of  life,  the  whole 
activity,  interest  and  outlook  of  our  being? 
Are  we  in  it,  spirit,  soul  and  body,  all  we  are,  all 
we  Ho,  all  we  hope  for — of  one  heart  to  make 
Jbtits  Kino? 

We  are  going  forth  united 
With  loyal  heart  and  hand, 

To  bear  His  royal  banner 
Abroad  o'er  every  land. 

From  every  tribe  and  nation 
We'll  haste  His  Bride  to  bring 

And  Oh,  with  what  glad  welcome 
We'll  make  our  Jesus  King. 


Ml        PAYB  OF  HBAVBV  VPOV  9AIITB. 
December  6 

"Humble  youmlve.  therefore  under  the^^nm 
hand  of  God.  that  He  may  exhalt."    I.  Pet.  v.  o. 

HPPOBITION  i8  eseential  to  a  true  equi- 
librium of  forces.  The  centripetal 
and  centrifugal  forces  acting  in  oppoM- 
tion  to  each  other  keep  our  planet  in 
her  orbit.  The  one  propelling,  and  the  other 
repelling,  so  act  and  react,  that  instead  of 
sweeping  of!  into  space  in  a  pathway  of  desola- 
tion and  destruction,  she  pursues  her  even  or- 
bit around  her  solar  centre. 

So  (Jod  guides  our  lives.      It  is  not  enough 
to  have  an  impeUing  forccv^we  need  just  as 
„.uch  a  repelling  force,  and  ««  He  holds  u» 
back  by  the  testing  ordenln  of  life,  by  the 
pressure  of  temptation  and  trial,  by  the  things 
Ihat  seem  to  be  against  us,  but  really  are  fur- 
thering  our  way  and  stablishing  our  gomgs. 
tt  UB  thank  Him  for  both,  let  us  take  the 
weights  a«  well  aa  the  wings,  and  thus  divinely 
impelled,  let  us  press  on  with  faith  and  patience 
in  our  high  and  heavenly  calling. 

Lrd,  help  me  to  learn  from  all  that  comes 
to  me  this  day  Thy  highest  will. 

Ix)rd,  help  me  today  to  sink  under  Thy 
blessed  hand,  that  Thou  mayest  have  Thy  way 
and  will  with  me. 


'■'W^f^^f" 


»0?r  VARTH. 


re  under  the  mighty 
lalt."    I.  Pet.  V.  6. 

titial  to  ft  tnie  eqni- 
The  contripetlll 
368  acting  in  oppori- 
keep  our  planet  in 
iling,  and  the  other 
,ct,  that  instead  of 
I  pathway  of  desola- 
mreues  her  even  ot- 

It  ifl  not  enough 
«e-»-we  need  just  as 
ind  80  He  holds  us 
jals  of   life,  by  the 
I  trial,  hy  the  things 
a,  but  really  are  fur- 
blishing  our  goings, 
loth,  let  us  take  the 
gH,  and  thus  divinely 
ith  faith  and  patience 
calling. 
1  from  all  that  comes 

ist  will, 
to  8ink  under  Thy 
mayest  have  Thy  way 


DAYB  OF  HRAVm  UPON  HARTH. 

December  7 

"Abide  with  uh;  for  it  ia  toward  evening."  Luke 
xxiv.  29. 

DN  HIh  last  meHHagen  to  tlie  diHciples  in 
the  14th  and  l.''ith  chapters  of  John, 
the  Lord  Jemm  clearly  teaches  iw,  that 
the  very  essence  of  the  higliest  holi- 
ness JM,  "Abide  'n\  Me,  and  I  in  you,  for  with- 
out Me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

The  very  pitrpose  of  the  Holy  Ghost  whom 
He  promised  was  to  reveal  Him,  that  at  "that 
day,  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and  ye  in  Me,  and  I  in  you,"  and  the  closing 
echo  of  His  intercessory  prayer  was  embraced 
in  these  three  small,  but  infinite  words,  "I  in 
them." 

Is  It  for  me  to  be  cleansed  by  His  power 

From  the  pollution  of  sin? 
Is  It  for  me  to  be  kept  every  hour 

By  HiB  abiding  within? 

Is  it  for  me  to  be  perfectly  whole 

Thro,  His  anointing  divine; 
Claiming  in  body,  and  spirit,  and  soul, 

All  of  His  {uUnesB  au  mine? 

Wonderful  promise  so  full  and  so  free. 
Wonderful  Ssvlour,  Oh,  how  can  it  be, 

Cleansing  and  pardon  and  mercy  for  me? 
Tea,  Its  for  me,  for  me. 


848        Dirs  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BARTS. 

December  8 

"IB  there  no  balm  In  Qllead;  1b  there  no  phy- 
sician there?"    Jer.  vlll.  22. 


B 


I IVINE  healing  is  just  divine  life.  It  is 
the  headship  of  Christ  over  the  body. 
It  is  the  life  of  Christ  in  the  frame. 
It  is  the  union  of  our  members  with  the 
very  body  of  Christ  and  the  inflowing  life  of 
Christ  in  our  living  members.  It  is  as  real 
as  Hrs  risen  and  glorified  body.  It  is  as  reason- 
able as  the  fact  that  He  was  raised  from  the 
dead  and  is  a  living  man  v.  ith  a  true  body  and 
a  rational  soul  today,  at  God's  right  hand. 
That  living  Christ  belongs  to  us  in  all  His 
attributes  and  powers.  We  tie  members  of  His 
body.  His  flesh  and  His  bones,  and  if  we  can 
only  believe  and  receive  it,  we  may  live  upon 
the  very  life  of  the  Son  of  CJod. 

Lord,  help  me  to  know  the  "the  Lord  for  the 
body  and  the  body  for  the  Lord." 

There  !■  healing  in  the  promise. 

There  is  healing  in  the  blood. 
There  is  strength  tar  all  our  weakness 
In  the  risen  Son  of  Ood. 

And  the  feeblest  of  HIb  chldren. 
All  His  glorious  life  may  share; 

He  has  better  balm,  in  Oilead, 
He's  the  Great  Physican  there, 


PON  EARTH. 

8 
id;  is  there  no  phy- 

st  divine  life.  It  is 
irJBt  over  the  body, 
hrist  in  the  frame, 
ir  members  with  the 
le  inflowing  life  of 
bers.  It  18  as  real 
dy.  It  is  as  reason- 
jas  raised  from  the 
ith  a  true  body  and 

God's  right  hand. 
8  to  us  in  all  His 

are  members  of  His 

>ne8,  and  if  we  can 

,  we  may  live  upon 

i^od. 

le  "the  Lord  for  the 

Lord." 

the  promise, 
a  the  blood, 
all  oar  weakness 
\t  God. 

ais  chldren, 
e  may  share; 
n  Ollead, 
rsican  there, 


DAYB  OF  Heaven  upon  earth.      349 
December  9 

"Launch  out  into  the  deep."    Luke  v.  4. 

HNE  of  the  special  marks  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  the  Apostolic  Church  was  the 
spirit  of  boldness.  One  of  the  most 
essential  qualities  of  the  faith  that  is  to 
attempt  great  things  for  God  and  expect  great 
things  from  God,  is  holy  audacity.  Where  we 
are  dealing  with  a  supernatural  Being,  and  tak- 
ing from  Him  things  that  are  hn  anely  impos- 
sible, it  is  easier  to  take  much  than  little;  it 
is  easier  to  stand  in  a  place  of  audacious  trust 
than  in  a  place  of  cautious,  timid  clinging  to 
the  shore.  Like  wise  seamen  in  the  life  of 
faith,  let  us  launch  oij«t  into  the  deep,  and  find 
that  all  things  are  ponsible  with  God,  and  all 
things  are  possible  unto  him  that  believeth. 

Let  us  today  attempt  great  things  for  God, 
take  His  faith  and  believe  for  them  and  His 
strength  to  accomplish  them. 

The  mercy  of  Qod  is  an  ocean  divine, 

A  boundless  and  fathomless  flood; 
Launch  oat  in  the  deep,  cut  away  the  shore-line. 

And  be  lost  in  the  fullness  of  God. 

Oh,  let  us  launch  out  in  this  ocean  so  broad. 
Where  the  floods  of  salvation  o'erflow. 

Oh,  let  us  be  lost  in  the  mercy  of  God, 
Till  the  depth  of  His  fullness  we  know. 


350    DAYH  OF  HEAVEN  UtOS  EARTH. 

December  10 

•  According  to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which 
God  hath  distributed."    II.  Ccr.  x.  13. 

IBJBBCCOBDING  to  thy  faith  be  it  unto 
VI  I  tiiee  was  Christ's  great  law  of  heal- 
JH  I  ing    and    blessing    in    His    earthly 
Wmm  ministry.      This  was  what  He  meant 
when  He  said,  "With  what  measure  ye  mete  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again."   These  mighty 
measures  are  Uniited  by  the  measures  that  we 
bring     God  deals  out  His  heavenly  Treasures 
to  us  in  these  glorious  vessels,  but  each  of  us 
must  bring  our  drinking  cup,  and  according  to 
its  measure  we  shall  be  filled. 

But  even  the  measure  of  our  faith  may  be  a 
Divine  one.  Thank  God,  the  little  cup  has 
become  enlarged  through  the  gra«e  of  Jesus, 
until  from  iU  bottom  there  flows  a  pipe  into 
the  great  ocean,  and  if  that  connection  is  kept 
open  we  shall  find  that  our  cup  is  as  large  as 
the  ocean  and  never  can  be  drained  to  the  bot- 
tom For  He  has  said  to  us,  "Have  the  faith 
of  God,"  and  surely  this  is  an  illimitable  meas- 
ure. 

Let  U8  claim  the  mighty  pPomlM, 

Let  us  light  the  torches  dim; 
I^t  us  Join  the  glorious  chorus, 
Nothing  Is  too  h^d  for  Hlro. 


t^oy  EARTU 


(  ol  the  rule  which 
:r.  X.  13. 

f  faith  be  it  unto 
great  law  of  heai- 
l  in  His  earthly 
va8  what  He  meant 
measure  ye  mete  it 
lin."  These  mighty 
e  measures  that  we 
,  heavenly  treasures 
spIs,  but  each  of  us 
ip,  and  according  to 

id. 

■  our  faith  may  be  a 
,  the  little  cup  has 
the  grace  of  Jesus, 
re  flows  a  pipe  into 
it  connection  is  kept 
\xv  cup  is  as  large  as 
e  drained  to  the  bot- 
us,  "Have  the  faith 
i  an  illimitable  meas- 

ity  promlae, 
■cbes  dim; 
[>U8  oboruB, 
d  for  Him. 


m 


I OW  often  we  say  we  would  like  to  get 
some  strong  spirit  to  pray  for  us,  and 
feel  so  helped  M'hen  we  think  they  are 
carrying  us  in  their  faith.  But  there  is 
One  whose  prayers  never  fail  to  be  fulfilled  and 
who  is  more  willing  to  give  them  to  us  than 
any  human  friend.  His  one  business  at  God's 
right  hand  is  to  make  intercession  for  His 
people,  and  we  are  simply  coming  in  the' line 
of  His  own  appointment  and  His  own  definite 
promise  and  provision,  when  we  lay  our  bur- 
dens upon  Him  and  claim  His  advocacy  without 
doubt  or  fear.  "Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  High  Priest  that  is  passed  into  the 
heavens,  .Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  come 
boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need." 

Like  a  golden  censer  glowing, 
Filled  with  burning  odors  rare, 

All  my  beart  It  upward  flowing. 
In  a  cloud  of  ceaseless  prayer. 

O'er  the  heavenly  altar  bending, 
JesuB  interceding  stands. 
All  onr  prayers  to  heaven  ascending, 
'  Reach  the  Father  through  His  hands. 


862         DAYti  OF  HEAVEN  VPON  EARTH. 

December   12 


P  I 


"To  abide  In  the  flmh  is  more  needful  tor  you, 
and  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that  I  shall 
abide."    Phil.  i.  24,  2S. 

npSHNE  of  the  meet  blessed  things  about  dir> 
Of  I  n  vine  healing  is  that  the  strength  it 
aI^  brings  is  holy  strength,  and  finds  its 
^KK^m  natural  and  congenial  outflow  in  holy 
acts  and  exercises. 

Mere  natural  strength  seeks  its  gratification 
in .  natural  [jleasures  and  activities,  but  the 
strength  of  Christ  leads  us  to  do  as  Christ  would 
do,  and  to  seek  our  congenial  employment  in 
His  holy  service. 

The  life  of  Christ  in  a  human  body  saves  it 
from  a  thousand  temptations  to  self-indulgence 
and  sin,  and  not  only  gives  us  strength  for  high- 
er service,  but  also  a  desire  for  it,  and  puts  into 
it  a  zest  and  spring  which  give  it  double  power. 

Lord,  help  us  today  to  claim  Thy  life  and 
then  give  it  for  the  help  of  others. 

Have  you  found  the  branch  of  healing? 

Pass  it  (Ml. 
Have  you  felt  the  Spirit's  sealing, 

Pass  it  on. 
'Twas  for  this  Hia  mercy  sought  you. 
And  to  all  His  fulneu  brought  you. 
By  the  precious  blood  that  bought  you, 

Pass  it  on. 


.1  .iiiiuLiiiiijiiinjjriKiiij.i'ivi 


»oy  EA&TU. 

12 

are  needful  for  you, 
:  know  that  I  shall 

ed  things  about  di? 
at  the  strength  it 
igth,  and  finds  its 
ial  outflow  in  holy 

iks  its  gratification 

activities,  but  the 

do  as  Christ  would 

ial  employment  in 

iman  body  saves  it 
)  to  self-indulgence 
i  strength  for  high- 
or  it,  and  puts  into 
ve  it  double  power, 
laim  Thy  life  and 
>ther8. 
neh  of  healing? 

t'B  sealing, 

y~ sought  you, 
brought  you, 
lat  bought  you, 


-» 


I>AY8  OF'  BEAVBN  DPON  EARTB.        353 
December  13 

"He  that  abldeth  In  Me  and  I  In  him  the  same 
brlngeth  forth  much  fruit  for  apart  from  Me  ye 
can  do  nothing."    Jno.  xv.  5. 

BO  familiar  are  the  vine  and  the  branches, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  explain;  only  the 
branches  and  the  vine  are  oile.  The  vine 
does  not  say,  I  am  the  central  tnmk 
running  up  and  you  are  the  little  branches;  but 
I  am  the  whole  thing,  and  you  are  the  whole 
thing.  He  counts  us  partakers  of  His  nature. 
"Apart  from  Me  ye  can  do  nothing."  The  hus- 
band and  the  wife,  and  many  more  figures  con- 
tribute to  this  marvelous  Christ  teaching,  which 
has  no  parallel,  no  precedent  in  any  other  teach- 
ing under  the  sun;  that  Christ  is  the  life  of  His 
people,  and  that  we  are  absolutely  linked  with 
and  dependent  upon  Him.  All  other  systems 
teach  how  much  man  is  and  may  become.  Chris- 
tianity shows  how  a  man  must  lose  all  he  is  if 
he  would  come  into  full  unity  with  Christ  in 
His  life. 
Lord,  help  me  this  day  to  abide  in  Thee. 

Oh!  what  a  wonderful  place 

Jesus  baa  given  to  me! 
Saved  by  His  glorious  grace, 

I  may  be  even  as  He. 


364        DAtS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  BAttflt. 
*  December  14 

Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  flr  tree. 
Is.  Iv.  13. 

0IFF1CULTIES  and  obstacles  are  God's 
challenges  to  faith.     When  hindrances 
confront  us  in  the  path  of  duty,  we  are 
to  recognize  them  as  vessels  for  faith  to 
fill  with  the  fullness  and  all  sufRciency  of  Jesus, 
and  as  we  go  forward,  simply  and  fully  trusting 
Him,  we  may  be  tested,  we  may  have  to  wait 
and  let  patience  have  her  perfect  work,  but  we 
shall  surely  find  at  last  the  stone  rolled  away, 
and  the  Lord  waiting  to  render  unto  us  double 
f<Jr  our  time  of  testing,  and  fulfill  the  promise, 
"Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  fir  tree, 
instead  of  the  brier  the  myrtle  tree,  and  it  shall 
be  to  the  Lord  for  an  everlasting  sign  that  shall 
not  be  cut  off." 

Oft  there  comes  a  wondrous  message 

When  my  hopes  are  growing  dim; 
I  can  hear  It  through  the  darkness, 

Like  some  b\  aet  and  far-off  hymn. 
Nothing  la  too  hard  for  Jesus, 
No  man  can  work  like  Him. 
When  my  way  Is  closed  In  darkness 
And  my  foes  are  fierce  and  grim, 
Still  It  sings  above  the  conflict 

Like  some  glad,  victorious  hymn: 
Nothing  is  too  hard  for  Jesus, 
No  man  can  work  like  Him. 


I 


EARtH. 


DAYS  OP  HEAYEN  UPON  EARTH. 


365 


up  the  fir  tree. 

;aele8  are  God's 
hen  hindrancea 
of  duty,  we  are 
ssels  for  faith  to 
ciency  of  Jesus, 
d  fully  trusting 
ly  have  to  wait 
2t  work,  but  we 
me  rolled  away, 
unto  us  double 
fill  the  promise, 
B  up  the  fir  tree, 
tree,  and  it  shall 
g  sign  that  shall 

UB  meflsage 
ring  dim; 
arknesB, 
■off  hymn- 

SUB, 

im. 

darkness 

od  grim, 

iflict 

lUB  Hymn: 

BUB, 

Im. 


December  15 

When  my  heart  1b  overwhelmed  lead  me  to  the 
Rock  that  is  higher  than  I.    Pb.  Ixi.  2. 

HIE  end  of  self  is  the  beginning  of  God 
"When  the  tale  of  bricks  is  doubted  then 
comes  Moses."  That  is  the  old  Hebte'V 
ay  of  putting  it.  "Man's  extremity  is 
God's  opportunity."  That  is  the  proverbial  ex- 
pression of  it.  "When  my  heart  is  over- 
whelmed, lead  me  to  the  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I."  That  is  David's  way  of  expressing  it. 
"We  have  no  might  against  this  company, 
neither  know  we  what  to  do."  No  might,  no 
light — "but  our  eyes  are  upon  Thee,"  that  was 
Jehoshaphat's  experience  of  it.  "Mine  eyes  fail 
with  looking  upward.  I  am  oppressed.  Lord, 
undertake  for  me." 

"When  I  had  great  trouble  I  always  went  to 
God  and  was  wondrouBly  carried  through;  but 
in  my  little  irials  I  used  to  try  to  manage  them 
myself,  and  often  most  signally  failed."  So 
Miss  Havergal  has  expressed  the  experience  of 
many  a  Christian.  God  wants  us  "at  our  wit's 
end,"  and  then  He  will  show  His  wisdom,  love 
and  power.  How  often  we  ask  God  to  help, 
and  then  begin  to  count  up  the  human  probabil- 
ities! God's  very  blessings  become  a  hindrance 
to  us  if  we  look  from  Him  to  them. 


mmii^ 


NMiKfuiiiiU'iiiinuii 


856        DAYS  OF  HBAVBN  UPON  EARTH. 

December  16 

"I  win  restore  unto  you  the  years  which  the 
locust  hath  eaten,  the  canker  worm  and  the  cater- 
pillar and  the  palmer  worm  which  I  sent  among 
you."    Joti.  11-  26. 

0FBIEND  said  to  me  once:  "I  hare  got 
to  reap  what  I  sowed,  for  (iod  hM 
said:  'Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that 
shall  he  also  reap.'    Then  why  don't 
you  apply  this  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  com- 
Ipel  the  sinner  to  pay  the  penalty  of  his  sins?" 
'     Christ  has  home  this  penalty,  and  the  same 
Christ  has  home  the  natural  penalties,  too,  and 
delivered  us  out  of  condemnation  in  every 
sense.    Physical  sufferings  come  to  us,  hut  not 
under  the  law  of  retrihution,  hut  only  aa  a  Di- 
vine discipline.    Every  penalty  has  heen  ful- 
filled  by  Christ  and"  every  law  satisfied,  and  so 
far  aa  we  can  have  risen  with  Him  into  the 
plane  of  spiritual  and  eternal  life,  we  are  lifted 
ahove  the  mere  realm  of  law,  and  we  enter  into 
the  full  effects  of  His  complete  satisfaction  of 
every  claim  against  us;  and  it  is  true  that  even 
the  wreck  that  sin  h  *  brought  upon  our  physi- 
cal and  temporal  life  is  removed  by  His  great 
atonement,  and  the  promise  is  made  real  to  us. 

Lord,  give  me  back  what  I  have  lost,  all  I 
have  lost,  and  help  me  to  "i-edeem  the  time." 


N  EARTH. 


years  which  the 
>rm  and  the  cater- 
lich  I  aeat  among 

once:  "I  hare  got 
ed,  for  God  has 
man  soweth,  that 
Then  why  don't 
I  world,  and  com- 
ity of  his  sins?" 
Ity,  and  the  eame 
penalties,  too,  and 
nnation  in  every 
>me  to  UB,  hut  not 
hut  only  as  a  Di- 
dty  has  heen  ful- 
w  satisfied,  and  so 
ith  Him  into  the 
I  life,  we  are  lifted 
,  and  we  enter  into 
lete  satisfaction  of 
it  is  troe  that  even 
ht  upon  our  phyai- 
loved  hy  His  great 
is  made  real  to  us. 
t  I  have  lost,  all  I 
ideem  the  time." 


,;atia- 


DXya  OF  UEAVMH  UPON  EARTH.        367 

December  17 

Be  careful  for  nothing.    Phil.  Iv.  6.  . 

IHAT  is  the  way  to  lay  your  burden 
down?    "Take  My  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  Me;  for  I  am  meek  and 
and  lowly  of  heart,  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls." 

"For  My  yoke  is  easy  and  My  burden  is  light." 
Tliat  is  the  way  to  take  His  burden  up.  You 
will  find  that  His  burden  is  always  light. 
Yours  is  a  very  heavy  one.  Happy  day  if  you 
have  exchanged  burdens  and  laid  down  your 
loads  at  His  blessed  feet  to  take  up  His  own 
instead.  God  wants  to  rest  His  workers,  and 
He  is  too  kind  to  put  His  burden  on  hearts 
that  are  already  bowed  down  with  their  own 
weight  of  cares. 

Are  you  fearing,  fretting  or  repining? 

You  can  never  know  God's  perfect  peace. 
On  Hla  boeom  all  your  weight  reclining. 

All  your  anxious  doubts  and  cares  must  cease. 
Would  you  know  the  peace  that  Ood  has  given? 

Would  you  find  the  very  Joy  of  heaven? 
Be  careful  for  nothing. 
Be  prayerful  for  everything, 
Be  thankful  for  anything, 
And  the  peace  of  God  that  passeth  understanding 

Shall  keep  your  mind  and  heart. 


l)AY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

DecemtMr  18 

The  faith  of  the  Son  of  God.    Oal.  11.  20. 


jWH  AITII  iB  hindered  mofit  of  all  by  what 
|||r'*li   WH  call  "miv  faith,"  and  fruitless  stnig- 

IttlMl  to^®*  *'*  ^^'""'^  ""*  *  ^'"'^^  which  is  but 
IHfl  n  tnaite-lielievo  and  a  desperate  trying 
t(i  lr\ist  (i()(l,  which  must  ever  come  short  of 
His  ^ast  and  glorious  proraim^s.  The  truth  is 
that  the  only  faith  that  is  equal  to  the  stupend- 
ous proniiHts  of  God  and  the  meaisureless  needs 
of  our  life,  is  "the  faith  of  God"  Himself,  the 
very  trust  which  Tie  will  breathe  into  the  heart 
which  intelligently  expects  Him  as  its  power 
to  believe,  as  well  as  its  power  to  love,  obey,  or 
perform  any  other  exorcise  of  the  new  life. 

Blessed  be  His  name!  He  has  has  not  given 
II  a  chain  which  reach  within  a  -ingle  l^ik 
of  our  poor  helpless  heart,  but  that  one  la«t 
link  is  fatal  to  all  Uu  chain.  Nty,  the  ist 
link,  the  one  tbnt  fastens  on  tho  uu,  n  aide  is 
as  Divine  as  the  link  that  bind.-  liu;  <'hain  of 
proniiw  in  the  heavi-ns.  "Have  the  faitb  of 
(}od;'  is  His  great  command.  "I  live  by  the 
fitith  of  the  l=^<m  of  God"  is  the  victor  ous  testi- 
mony of  ivne  who  had  proved  it  t  rue. 

lord,  teach  me  to  have  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God. 


1 


fiSr  EARTH. 


tiAfS  OF  BHAVgN  VPON  EARTH.        359 
December  19 


[].    Qal.  11.  20. 

lot  (tf  all  by  what 
11(1  fruitless  Btnig- 
luth  which  is  but 
I  desperate  trying 
er  come  short  of 
m.    The  truth  is 
al  to  the  stupend- 
measureless  needs 
!ofT'  Himself,  the 
th(   into  the  heart 
Him  as  its  power 
IT  to  love,  obey,  or 
f  the  new  life, 
has  ha«  not  given 
thin  a  single  I'lk 
liiit  that  one  last 
in.     Ney,  the    Mi 
th<^     nil     1  aide  is 
jind.-  I  ho  chain  of 
Have  the  faith  of 
d.     "I  live  by  the 
lie  victo'    418  testi- 
L  it  I  rue. 
le  faith  of  the  f^on 


make 


Ood  glveth  grace  unto  the  humble.    James  Iv.  6. 

|NK  of  the  nuirks  of  iiighost  worth  is 
deeplov*  linosw.  Theshallownatiiro.fon- 
Hfions  of  its  woakncHx  and  insntruiency, 
is  always  trying  to  advortisc  Hclf  and 
sure  of  its  being  appreciated.  The 
strong  nature,  oonscious  of  its  strength,  is  will- 
ing to  wait  and  let  its  work  be  made  manifost 
in  duo  time.  Indeed,  tlu*  truest  natures  are  ao 
free  from  all  self-consoiousness  and  seit-consid- 
eration  that  their  object  is  not  to  1)0  appre- 
ciated, understood  or  rooompensed,  but  to  ac- 
complish their  true  mission  and  fulfill  the  real 
work  of  life. 

One  of  tho  most  suggestive  expressions  used 
n^>-|)ecting  llie  Lord  Jesus  is  given  by  the  evan- 
gelist John  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  His 
Gospel,  when  we  read,  "Jesus,  knowing  that 
He  came  from  God,  and  went  to  God,  riseth 
from  supper  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet."  it  was  because  He  knew  His  high  dig- 
nity and  His  high  destiny  that  Tie  uld  stoop 
to  tho  lowest  place  and  that  place  could  not 
degrade  Him. 

God  give  10  us  the  divine  insignia  of  heav(  - 
1\  rank,  a  li'Hvcd  hear    i  meek  and  lowly  spirit. 


B 


8«0        DAYS  OF  lltSAVm  UPON  BARTlt. 

December  30 

"That  I  Bhould  be  the  minister  of  Je«u8  Ohriat 
to  the  OentJleB.  mlnlHterlng  the  Gospel  of  Ood." 
Rom.  XV.  16. 

Ill  IS  is  a  very  beautiful  and  practical 
conception  of  inissiouary  work.  There 
is  u  great  (Inference  in  being  conse- 
crated to  our  Ood.  We  may  be  conso- 
crate<l  to  our  work  and  consecrated  to  our  (Jod. 
We  may  be  consecrated  and  fitted  to  do  mission- 
ary work,  and  utterly  fail,  if  He  should  call  us 
to  do  something  different.  But  when  we  are 
consecrated  to  Him,  we  shall  be  ready  for  any- 
thing He  may  require  of  us,  and  be  as  well 
qudified  to  serve  Him  by  the  sick  bed  of  a 
brother,  or  even  in  the  secular  duties  of  home, 
as  in  standing  in  the  pulpit  or  leading  a  soul  to 

Christ. 

Paul's  conception  is  holy  work,  or  a  special 
sacrifice,  and  directly  unto  Christ,  and  Christ 
alone;  and  he  stood  as  one  should  stand  at  the 
altar  of  incense,  lifting  up  with  holy  hands  the 
Uentile  nations  unto  God,  and  laying  all  his 
work  like  fragrant  incense  before  the  throne, 
pleased  only  with  what  would  pleaae  his  Mas- 
ter, and  stand  the  test  of  His  inspection,  and 
the  seal  of  His  approval  in  that  glorious  day. 

This  is  the  spirit  of  true  service. 


m  EARra. 
) 

er  of  Jesua  Ohrlit 
e  Qospel  of  Uod."^ 

ful  and  ])ra(!tical 
ary  work.  There 
:  in  being  conflc- 
We  may  be  conse- 
;rated  to  our  QoU. 
:ted  to  do  mission- 
lie  should  call  us 
But  when  we  are 
be  ready  for  auy- 
8,  and  be  aa  well 
;he  sick  bed  of  a 
at  duties  of  home, 
r  leading  a  soul  to 

work,  or  a  special 
Christ,  and  Christ 
hould  stand  at  the 
ith  holy  hands  the 
and  laying  all  his 
before  the  throne, 
id  please  his  Ma»- 
lis  inspection,  and 
hat  glorious  day. 
ervice. 


UAVti  OF  HKAVMN  UPON  EARTH.        861 
December  21 

"Olvo  U8  day  by  day  our  dally  bread."    Luke  xl.  8. 

D'P  is  very  hard  to  livo  a  lifctimn  at  oncft,  or 
ivi-n  n  year,  but  it  is  delightfully  easy  to 
live  a  day  al  a  tinu'.  Day  by  day  the 
nmiina  fell,  so  day  by  day  we  may  live 
upon  the  heavenly  bread,  and  live  out  our  life 
for  Him.  Let  ur,  breath  by  breath,  moment 
by  moment,  step  by  step,  abid«  in  Him,  and, 
just  as  we  take  care  of  the  days.  He  will  take 
care  of  the  years. 

God  has  given  two  pr»'ei(,us  promises  for  the 
days.  "As  thy  days  so  shall  thy  strength  be," 
is  His  ancient  covenant,  and  the  literal  transla- 
tion of  our  Master's  parting  words  to  His  disci- 
ples is,  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  all  the  duys,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  age." 

Ijike  the  little  water  spider  that  goes  dov/n 
beneth  the  waters  of  the  pool  enclosed  in  a 
bi'bble  of  air,  and  there  builds  its  nest  and  rears 
its  young,  and  lives  its  little  life  in  that  bright 
sphere  down  beneath  the  slimy  pool,  so  let  us 
in  this  dark  worM  sh\it  ourselvefi  in  with  Christ 
in  the  little  circle  of  cacti  retunung  day,  and 
so  abide  in  Him,  breathing  the  air  of  heaven 
and  living  in  His  love. 


USUIinil  :^C  %^'J 


362         DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

December  22 

"My  tongue  shall  tu!k  of  Thy  rlghteousneBS  all 
the  day  long."    Ps.  Ixxl.  24. 

JT  is  a  simple  law  of  nature,  that  air  al- 
ways comes  in  to  fill  a  vacuum.  You 
can  produce  a  draught  at  any  time,  by 
heating  the  air  until  it  ascends,  and  then 
the  cold  air  rushts  in  to  supply  its  place.  And 
so  we  can  always  he  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit 
by  providing  a  vacuum.  This  breath  is  de- 
pendent upon  exhausting  the  previous  breath 
before  you  can  inhaie  a  fresh  one.  And  so  we 
must  empty  our  hearts  of  the  last  breath  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  we  have  received,  for  it  be- 
comes impure  the  moment  we  have  received  it, 
and  we  need  a  new  supply,  to  prevent  spiritual 

asphyxia. 

We  must  learn  the  secret  of  breathing  out,  as 
well  as  breathing  in.  Now,  the  breathing  in 
will  continue  if  the  other  part  is  rightly  done. 
One  of  the  best  ways  to  make  room  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  to  recognize  the  needs  that  come  into 
the  life  as  vacuums  for  Him  to  fill,  and  we  shall 
find  plenty  of  needs  all  around  ns  to  be  filled, 
and  as  we  pour  out  our  lives*  in  holy  serviee. 
He  will  pour  His  in— in  full  measure. 

.TesuP,  empty  me  and  fill  me  vnth  Thy  ful- 
ness to  the  brim. 


OJV  EARTH. 

2 

y  righteousness  all 

atnre,  that  air  al- 
a  vacuum.  You 
it  at  any  time,  by 
;  ascends,  and  then 
(ly  its  place.  And 
th  the  Holy  Spirit 
'his  breath  is  de- 
»e  previous  breath 
1  one.  And  so  we 
3  last  breath  of  the 
eceived,  for  it  he- 
re have  received  it, 
;o  prevent  spiritual 

)f  breathing  out,  as 
,  the  breathing  in 
ait  is  rightly  done. 
i  room  for  the  Holy 
•eds  that  come  into 
to  fill,  and  we  shall 
nnd  xiB  to  be  filled, 
ires' in  holy  service, 

measure. 

me  with  Thy  ful- 


DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 


363 


December  23 


"Out  of  the  spoils  won  in  battles  did  they  dedi- 
cate to  maintain  the  house  of  the  Lord."  I  Chron. 
xxvi.  27. 

IHYSK'AL  force  is  stored  in  the  bowels 
of  the  earth,  in  the  coal  mines,  which 
which  came  from  the  fiery  heat  that 
—   burned   up   great   forests   in  ancient 
»^<:c,  and  so  spiritual  force  is  stored  in  the 
depths  of  our  beius,  thr^mgh  this  very  pain 
which  we  cannot  understand.     Some  day  we 
shall  find  that  deliverance  that  we  have  won 
from  the  trials  that  were  preparing  us  to  be- 
come tnie  "Great  Hearts"   in   the  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  and  to  lead  our  fellow  pilgrims  tri- 
umphantly through  trial  to  the  city  of  the  King. 
But  let  us  never  forget  that  the  source  of 
helping  other  people  must  be  victorious  suffer- 
ing.    The   whining,   murmuring    pang   never 
does  anybody  any  good.     Paul  did  not  carry  a 
cemetery  with  him,  but  a  chorlis  choir  of  vic- 
torious praise,  and  the  harder  the  trial,  the 
more  he  trusted  and  rejoiced,  shouting  from 
the  very  altar  of  sacrifice,  "Yea,  and  if  I  be 
offered  upon  the  service  and  sacrifice  of  your 
faith,  I  joy  and  rejoice  with  you  all." 

Lord,  help  me  this  day  to  draw  strength -from 
all  that  comes  to  me. 


DAT8  OP  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

December  24 


"And  seekest  thou  great  things  for  thyself?  seek 
them  not;  for  behold  I  will  bring  evil  upon  all 
flesh,  saith  the  Lord;  but  thy  life  will  I  give  unto 
thee  for  a  prey  In  all  places  whither  thou  goest." 
Jer.  xlv. 


PROMISE  given  for  hard  places,  and 
a  promise  of  safety  and  life  in  the 
midf^t  of  tremendous  pressure,  a  life 
for  a  i'ley. 


It  may  well  adjust  itself  to  our  own  times, 
which  are  growing  harder  as  we  near  the  end 
of  the  age,  and  the  tribulation  times. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "a  life  for  a  prey?" 
It  means  a  life  snatched  out  of  the  jaws  of  the 
destroyer,  as  David  snatched  the  lamb  from  the 
lion.  It  means  not  a  place  of  security,  or  of 
removal  from  the  noise  of  the  battle,  and  the 
presence  of  our  foes,  but  it  means  a  table  in 
the  midst  of  our  enemies,  a  shelter  from  the 
storm,  a  fortress  amid  the  foe,  a  life  preserved 
in  the  face  of  continual  pressure,  Paul's  healing 
when  pressed  out  of  measure  so  that  he  des- 
paired even  of  life,  Paul's  Divine  help  when  the 
thorn  remained  but  the  power  of  Obrist  rested 
upon  him  and  the  grace  of  Christ  was  sufficient. 

Tjord,  give  me  my  life  for  a  prey,  and  in  the 
hardest  places  help  me  today  to  be  victorious. 


tor  thyself?  seek 
ig  evil  upon  all 
will  I  glre  unto 
her  thou  goest." 


ard  places,  aad 
md  life  in  the 
pressure,  a  life 

our  own  times, 
e  near  the  end 
mes. 

fe  for  a  prey?" 
the  jaws  of  the 
!  lamb  from  the 
security,  or  of 
battle,  and  the 
eans  a  table  in 
lelter  from  the 
a  life  preserved 
I,  Paul's  healing 
so  that  he  des- 
e  help  when  the 
if  (Christ  rested 
it  was  sufficient. 
)rey,  and  in  the 
be  victorious. 


DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH.        866 
December  2S 

"I  bring  you  glad  tidings."    Lnke  11.  10. 

0  CHRISTMAS  spirit  should  be  a  spirit 
of  humanity.  Beside  that  beautiful  ob- 
ject lesson  or.  the  Manger,  the  Cradle, 
and  the  lowly  little  child,  what  Chris- 
tian heart  can  ever  wish  to  be  proud?  It  is  a 
spirit  of  joy.  1+  is  right  that  these  should  be 
glad  days,  for,  "Behold,  I  bring  you  glad  tid- 
ings of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  people." 
It  is  a  spirit  of  love.  It  sliould  be  the  joy 
that  comes  from  giving  joy  to  others.  The  cen- 
tral fact  of  Christmas  is  the  Christ  who  loved 
US,  and  came  to  live  among  us  and  die  Tc^  us, 
and  he  or  she  has  no  right  to  share  its  joys  who 
is  living  for  himself  or  herself  alone. 

Love  is  always  sacrificial,  and  so  the  Christ- 
mas spirit  will  call  us  to  a  glad  and  full  sur- 
render, first  to  God,  and  tlien  the  joyful  sac- 
rifice of  waht  we  call  our  own  for  His  glory  and 
the  good  of  others. 

The  Christmas  spirit  is  a  spirit  of  worship. 
It  finds  the  Magi  at  His  feet  with  their  gold 
and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  Let  it  find  us 
there,  too. 

The  Cliristmas  spirit  is  a  spirit  of  missions. 
Its  glad  tidings  are  for  all  people. 


866        DAYS  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

December  26 

"The  Spirit  that  dwelleth  In  ub  lusteth  to  envy." 
Jas.  iv.  6. 

HIIS  beautiful  passage  has  been  unhap- 
pily translated  in  our  Revised  Version: 
"The  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us  lusteth 
to  envy."  It  ought  to  be,  "The  Spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  loveth  us  to  jealousy."  It  is  the 
figure  of  a  love  that  suffers  because  of  its  in- 
tense regard  for  the  loved  object. 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  so  anxious  to  accomplish 
in  us  and  for  us  the  highest  will  of  God,  and 
to  receive  from  us  the  truest  love  for  Christ, 
our  Divine  Husband,  that  He  becomes  jealous 
when  in  any  way  we  disappoint  Him,  or  divide 
His  love  with  others. 

Therefore,  it  is  said  in  the  preceding  passage, 
"Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not 
that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with 
God?" 

Oh,  shall  we  grieve  so  kind  a  Friend?  Shall 
we  disappoint  bO  loving  a  Husband?  Shall  we 
not  meet  the  blessed  Holy  Spirit  with  the  love 
He  brings  us,  and  give  in  return  our  undivided 
and  unbounded  affection? 

Was  there  ever  a  Bridegroom  so  loving  seek- 
ing our  heart  to  gain? 


EARTH 


UBteth  to  envy. 

as  been  itnhap- 
evised  Version: 
th  in  us  lusteth 
"The  Spirit  that 
usy."  It  is  the 
canse  of  its  in- 
t. 

8  to  accomplish 
ill  of  God,  and 
love  for  Christ, 
becomes  jealous 
;  Him,  or  divide 

eceding  passage, 
38,  know  ye  not 
i  is  enmity  with 

Friend?  Shall 
jand?  Shall  we 
rit  with  the  love 
•n  our  undivided 

n  80  loving  seek- 


DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EARTH. 

December  27 


367 


"He  sent  forth  the  dove  which  returned  not  again 
unto  him."    Gen.  vlll.  12. 

BTRST,  we  have  the  dove  going  forth 
from  the  ark,  and  finding  no  rest  uporx 
the  wild  and  drifting  waste  of  sin  and 
judgment.  This  represents  the  Old 
Testament  period,  perhaps,  when  the  Holy 
Ghost  visited  this  sinful  world,  but  could  find 
no  resting-place,  and  went  back  to  the  uosom 
of  God. 

Next,  we  have  the  dove  going  forth  and  re- 
turning with  the  olive  leaf  in  her  mouth,  the 
symbol  and  the  pledge  of  peace  and  reconcilia- 
tion, the  sign  that  judgment  was  passed  and 
peace  was  returning.  Surely  this  may  beauti- 
fully represent  the  next  stage  of  the  Holy 
Spirit's  manifestation,  as  going  forth  in  the 
ministry  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  lo  proclaim 
reconciliation  to  a  sinful  world. 

There  is  a  third  stage,  when,  at  length,  the 
dove  goes  forth  from  the  ark  and  returns  no 
more;  but  it  makes  the  world  its  home,  and 
builds  its  nest  amid  the  habitations  of  men. 
This  is  the  third  and  present  stage  of  the  Holy 
Spirit's  blessed  work.  I^et  us  welcome  the 
Dove  to  a  nest  in  our  hearts. 


368         DAY8  OF  HEAVEN  UPON  EA&TH, 

r" 

December  28 

"The  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them 
that  obey  Him."    Acts  v.  32. 

IE  can  only  know  and  prove  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Spirit  as  we  step  out  into 
the  larger  purposes  and  plans  of 
Christ  for  the  world. 
Perhaps  the  chief  reason  why  the  Holy  Spirit 
has  been  so  limited  in  His  work  in  the  hearts  of 
Christians,  is  the  shameful  neglect  of  the  un- 
saved and  unevangelized  world  by  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  professed  followers  of  Christ. 
There  are  millions  of  professing  Christinns — 
and,  perhaps,  real  Christians — ^in  the  world, 
who  have  never  given  one  real,  earnest  thought 
to  the  evangelization  of  the  heathen  world. 

God  will  not  give  the  Holy  Spirit  in  His  ful- 
ness for  the  selfish  enjoyment  of  any  Christian. 
His  power  is  a  great  trust,  which  we  must  use 
for  the  benefit  of  others  and  for  the  evaiigeliza- 
tion  of  the  lo.st  and  sinful  world.  Not  until 
the  people  of  God  awake  to  understand  His  real 
purpose  for  the  salvatiop  of  n»en,  will  the 
Cuureh  ever  know  the  fulness  of  her  I'entecoRi. 
God's  promised  power  must  lie  along  the  line 
of  duty,  and  as  wc  obey  the  commaiid,  we  shall 
rereivp  His  promise  in  its  fulness. 

liOVfi;  help  me  to  understand  Thy  plan. 


IRTH, 


^ven  to  them 


•ove  the  ful- 
step  out  into 
id  plans  of 

I  Holy  Spirit 
the  hearts  of 
t  of  the  un- 
he  great  mar 
5  of  Christ. 
Christians — 
I  the  world, 
nest  thought 
a  world. 
it  in  His  ful- 
ay  Christian, 
we  must  use 
,e  evaiigcliza- 
.  Not  until 
tand  His  real 
en,  will  the 
er  I'entecofrt 
long  the  line 
aiid,  we  shall 

ly  plan. 


DATS  OF  EtSAVm  UPOIf  BARTB.        3«d 
December  29 

"I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God."    Acts  xx.  27. 

DT  is  probable  that  God  lets  every  human 
being,  that  crosses  our  path,  meet  us,  in 
order  that  we  may  have  the  opportunity 
of  leaving  some  blessing  in  his  path,  and 
dropping  into  his  heart  and  life  some  influence 
that  will  draw  him  neanr  to  God.  It  would 
be  blessed,  indeed,  if  we  could  meet  every  im- 
mortal soul,  at  last,  that  we  have  ever  touched 
in  the  path  of  life,  and  truly  say,  "I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men." 

Beloved,  is  it  so?  The  servant  that  works  in 
your  household;  the  man  that  sat  beside  you  in 
the  train;  the  laborer  that  wrought  for  yoc,  and, 
above  all,  the  members  of  your  household  and 
family,  your  fellow-laborer  in  the  shop  or  fac- 
tory, have  you  done  your  best  to  lead  thorn  to 

Christ? 

The  early  Christians  regarded  every  situation 
83  an  opportunity  tq  witness  for  Chttst.  Even 
when  brought  before  kings  and  governors,  it 
nc?er  occurred  to  them  that  they  were  to  try  to 
get  free,  but  the  Meter's  message  to  theia  was, 
"it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a  testimony."  It  was 
simply  an  occusion  lo  preach  to  kinga  and 
rulers,  whom  otherv/ise  they  could  not  rea'jh. 


a70        DAfS  OP  HEAVES  UPON  EARTH. 

December  30 

"That  Ctod  would  fulfill  In  you  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  His  goodnesB,  and  the  work  of  faith 
and  power."    II.  Thess.  1.  11. 


D 


|UR  Ood  is  looking  today  for  pattern 
men,  and  when  He  gets  a  true  sample, 
it  is  very  easy  to  reproduce  it  in  a 
thousand  editions,  and  multiply  it  in 
other  lives  without  limitation. 

All  the  experiences  of  life  come  to  us  as  tests, 
and  as  we  meet  them,  our  loving  Father  is 
watching  with  intense  and  Jealous  love,  to  see 
ns  overcome,  and  if  we  fail  He  is  deeply  dis- 
appointed, and  our  adversary  is  filled  with  joy. 

We  are  a  gazing-stock  continually  for  angels 
and  principalities,  and  every  step  we  take  is 
critical  and  decisive  for  something  in  our  eter- 
nal future. 

When  Abraham  went  forth  that  morning  to 
Mount  Moriah,  it  was  an  hour  of  solemn  proba- 
tion, and  when  he  came  back  he  was  one  of 
Qod's  tested  men,  with  the  stamp  of  His  eter- 
nal approbation.  God  could  say,  "I  know  him, 
that  he  will  do  judgment  and  justice,  that  the 
Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham  all  that  He 
hath  spoken." 

God  is  looking  for  such  men  today.  Lord, 
help  me  to  be  such  an  one. 


Ul  the  good 
rork  of  faith 


for  pattern 
true  sample, 
uce  it  in  a 
iiltiply  it  in 

0  118  as  tests, 
r   Father  ig 

love,  to  see 
deeply  dis- 

id  with  joy. 

y  for  angels 
we  take  is 

in  our  eter- 

moming  to 

ilemn  proba- 

wa«  one  of 

of  His  eter- 

1  know  him, 
ice,  that  the 
all  that  He 

iday.    Lord, 


December  31 

"I  pray  not  that  Thou  shouldst  take  them  out  of 
the  world,  but  that  Thou  shouldBt  keep  them  from 
the  evil."    Jno.  xvU.  15. 

HE  wants  us  here  for  some  higher  pur- 
pose than  mere  existence.  That  pur- 
pose is  nothing  else  than  to  represent 
Hini  to  the  world,  to  he  the  messen- 
gers of  His  Gospel  and  His  will  to  men,  and  by 
our  lives  to  exhibit  to  them  the  true  life,  and 
teach  them  how  to  live  it  themselves. 

He  is  representing  us  yonder,  and  our  one 
business  is  to  represent  Him  here.  We  are  just 
as  truly  sent  into  this  world  to  represent  Him 
as  if  we  had  gone  to  China  as  the  ambassador 
of  the  American  Government. 

While  engaged  in  the  secular  affaire  of  life,  it 
is  simply  that  we  may  represent  Him  there, 
carry  on  His  business,  and  have  means  to  use 
for  His  affairs.  He  came  to  it  from  another 
realm,  and  with  a  special  message,  and  when 
His  work  was  done  He  was  called  to  go  home 
to  His  Father's  dwelling-place  and  His  own. 
Lord,  help  me  tx>  worthily  represent  Thee. 

And  carry  mualc  In  our  heart 

Through  busy  street  and  wrangling  mart; 
Plying  our  task  with  busier,  holler  feet, 

Because  our  souls  a  heavenly  strain  repeat. 


r 


(BSJtiMS^fl 


^ 


